THE
HISTORY
OF
Brutes
;
OR
,
A
DESCRIPTION
OF
Living
Creatures
.
Wherein
the
Nature
and
Properties
of
four-footed
Beasts
are
at
large
Described
;
BY
Wolfgangus
Franzius
,
D.
D.
And
now
rendred
into
English
,
by
N.
W.
Lectio
Certa
prodest
,
Varia
delectat
.
Sen.
ad
Lucit
.
Epist.
119.
London
,
Printed
by
E.
Okes
,
for
Francis
Haley
,
at
the
Corner
of
Chancery-Lane
in
Holborn
,
1670.
THE
EPISTLE
TO
THE
READER
.
Courteous
Reader
,
I
Do
here
present
thee
with
a
History
of
Brutes
,
a
Piece
that
hath
been
long
expected
:
Collected
out
of
the
most
Approved
Authors
which
have
written
of
this
Subject
:
Written
Originally
in
Latine
,
by
Wolfgangus
Franzius
Professor
of
Divinity
in
the
University
of
Witteberg
,
a
man
famous
,
in
his
time
,
for
his
great
Learning
:
The
Book
is
,
by
the
Author
,
divided
into
five
Parts
.
In
the
first
Part
,
he
at
large
treats
of
the
Nature
of
all
four-footed
Beasts
;
first
,
setting
down
the
Properties
,
and
then
deducing
several
Corollaries
,
which
is
the
method
he
useth
throughout
the
Book
;
alwaies
mentioning
some
apt
place
of
Scripture
where
it
is
spoken
of
,
from
whence
he
infers
them
.
In
the
second
Part
,
he
discourseth
only
of
the
Nature
of
Volatil's
;
in
the
third
,
of
Fishes
;
the
fourth
Part
is
a
full
description
of
Serpents
;
and
the
fifth
,
of
Insects
.
I
have
here
translated
only
the
first
Part
,
which
treats
only
of
the
Nature
of
four-footed
Beasts
,
having
the
other
by
me
;
which
,
if
it
find
acceptance
,
may
speedily
be
put
in
the
Press
.
I
have
one
Request
to
thee
,
which
is
,
not
to
charge
the
Author
with
those
faults
which
possibly
thou
maist
find
in
the
perusal
,
having
not
leisure
to
correct
it
my self
.
If
thou
shalt
find
as
much
pleasure
in
reading
,
as
I
have
had
in
the
writing
of
it
;
We
shall
neither
of
us
lose
our
pains
.
N.
W.
THE
TABLE
.
-
CHap.
1.
The
Argument
of
the
Treatise
.
Pag.
1.
-
C.
2.
The
definition
of
an
irrational
Creature
.
p.
5.
-
C.
3.
Of
the
division
of
irrational
Creatures
.
p.
13.
-
C.
4.
Of
the
Elephant
.
p.
17.
-
C.
5.
Of
the
Camel
.
p.
30.
-
C.
6.
Of
the
Lion
.
p.
39.
-
C.
7.
Of
the
Bear
.
p.
54.
-
C.
8.
Of
the
Leopard
.
p.
62.
-
C.
9.
Of
the
Tyger
.
p.
71.
-
C.
10.
Of
the
Elke
.
p.
56.
-
C.
11.
Of
the
Unicorn
and
Rhinosceros
.
p.
78.
-
C.
12.
Of
the
Horse
.
p.
86.
-
C.
13.
Of
the
Oxe
.
p.
101.
-
C.
14.
Of
the
Asse
.
p.
108.
-
C.
15.
Of
the
Hart.
p.
116.
-
C.
16.
Of
the
Hog
.
p.
127.
-
C.
17.
Of
the
Fox
.
p.
137.
-
C.
18.
Of
the
Cat.
p.
149.
-
C.
19.
Of
the
Hare
and
Coney
.
p.
153.
-
C.
20.
Of
the
Wolf
p.
159.
-
C.
21.
Of
the
Dog
.
p.
174.
-
C.
22.
Of
the
Sheep
.
p.
181.
-
C.
23.
Of
the
Goat
.
p.
195.
-
C.
24.
Of
the
Ape
.
p.
205.
-
C.
25.
Of
the
Squirrel
,
Weasel
,
and
Gulo
.
p.
211.
-
C.
26.
Of
the
Hedge-hog
.
p.
220.
-
C.
27.
Of
the
Beaver
.
p.
222.
-
C.
28.
Of
the
Otter
.
p.
223.
-
C.
29.
Of
the
Crocodile
,
Lizard
,
&c.
p.
226.
-
C.
30.
Of
the
Salamander
,
Lizard
,
&c.
p.
230.
-
C.
31.
Of
the
Chamelion
.
p.
233.
-
C.
32.
Of
the
Frog
and
the
Toad
.
p.
236.
-
C.
33.
Of
the
Mouse
,
and
the
Dormouse
,
&c.
p.
245.
-
C.
34.
Of
mix'd
four-footed
Creatures
.
p.
249.
Books
Printed
,
and
are
to
be
sold
by
Francis
Haley
,
at
the
Corner
of
Chancery-Lane
in
Holborn
.
Euclid's
Elements
of
Geometry
,
in
15.
Books
,
in
Eolio
.
An
Exposition
,
with
Practical
Observations
on
the
three
first
Chapters
of
Job
;
by
Joseph
Caryl
,
in
Quarto
.
The
Royal
Grammar
,
commonly
called
Lilley's
Grammar
,
explained
,
by
way
of
Question
,
and
Answer
;
opening
the
meaning
of
the
Rules
,
with
great
plainness
,
to
the
understanding
of
children
of
the
meanest
capacity
:
with
choice
,
critical
observations
on
the
same
,
by
William
Walker
,
B.
D.
Author
of
the
English
Particles
,
in
Octavo
.
The
New
Help
to
Discourse
,
or
Wit
,
Mirth
,
and
Jollity
;
intermixt
with
more
serious
matters
,
in
Twelves
.
The
opinion
of
Witchcraft
vindicated
;
in
an
Answer
to
a
Book
entituled
,
The
Question
of
Witchcraft
debated
;
being
a
Letter
to
a
Friend
,
by
R.
T.
CHAP.
I.
The
Argument
of
the
Treatise
.
THe
History
of
Brutes
,
which
by
some
is
not
unfitly
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
a
Description
of
living
creatures
,
is
that
part
of
Physicks
which
treateth
of
Brute
beasts
.
We
may
properly
call
this
one
part
of
Physicks
,
because
it
treateth
of
the
nature
of
things
;
for
Physicks
is
either
Physicks
properly
so
called
,
or
you
may
divide
it
into
Metaphysicks
,
and
Mathematicks
.
Physicks
properly
so
called
comprehendeth
under
it
the
nature
of
Meteors
,
Metals
,
Plants
,
Stars
,
the
four
Elements
,
men
,
and
Brutes
.
Some
would
have
the
consideration
of
Brutes
be
brought
under
Medicine
,
which
I
think
belongeth
more
properly
to
Philosophy
▪
for
here
in
this
treatise
of
Animals
you
have
the
nature
,
property
,
motions
,
generation
,
strength
,
shape
and
use
of
Brutes
.
But
I
shall
a
little
shew
the
use
and
benefit
that
this
treatise
will
be
of
,
not
only
to
physicians
,
but
also
to
all
scholars
,
and
more
especially
to
Divines
;
for
consider
;
1.
The
dignity
of
it
,
which
Authors
tel
us
,
in
any
art
or
science
,
ariseth
from
the
efficient
cause
,
or
the
object
:
The
inventors
of
this
science
have
been
learned
and
pious
men
in
all
ages
▪
Gen.
2.
●0
.
Adam
gave
names
suitable
to
all
creatures
.
ch
▪
6.
v.
20.
21.
Noah
in
the
Ark
did
not
only
behold
the
creatures
,
but
was
commanded
to
provide
food
for
them
.
Gen.
36.
34.
We
find
several
holy
men
in
scripture
who
were
shepherds
.
Gen.
13.
57.
—
37.
●
.
Exod.
10.
9.
1.
Sam.
16.
11.
—
17.
34.
We
read
that
Solomon
wrote
of
Fishes
,
Birds
,
and
Beasts
.
1.
K●●gs
.
4.
33.
We
read
of
Alexander
,
that
he
gav●
80.
talents
to
Aristotle
to
instruct
him
in
the
knowledge
of
Creatures
,
and
had
a
1000.
men
in
Asia
and
Greece
,
who
were
employed
in
fishing
and
hunting
,
thereby
to
be
informed
of
the
nature
of
Creatures
.
which
was
the
reason
of
Aristotles
writing
his
History
of
Animals
.
The
advantages
we
have
from
this
kind
of
knowledge
is
not
only
for
dispute
,
but
also
for
the
explication
of
Authors
as
well
Sacred
as
Prophane
.
It
bringeth
also
much
glory
to
God
.
1.
We
shall
find
it
very
useful
in
sermons
.
For
from
hence
we
may
deduce
many
profitable
inferences
.
It
is
fit
to
know
lest
we
commit
an
error
;
Democritus
was
laughed
at
by
Aristotle
,
who
asking
him
what
was
the
reason
that
a
dog
alwayes
lay
upon
the
same
stone
,
answered
,
because
he
had
some
thing
in
him
like
a
stone
.
We
find
Virgil
bringing
a
Hart
of
Africa
to
prove
what
he
said
,
when
there
are
none
there
;
thus
he
bringeth
in
the
wild
asses
of
Italy
when
there
are
none
there
.
It
is
no
less
useful
also
in
the
explication
of
Prophane
Authors
as
well
as
Sacred
.
The
Priest
in
the
Law
was
very
well
skilled
in
the
nature
of
all
food
,
he
being
to
instruct
the
people
,
of
the
lawfulness
,
and
unlaw●●lnes
of
meats
.
Dan.
7.
we
read
that
Monarchies
are
compared
to
beasts
,
as
the
Chaldean
to
a
Lyon
,
the
Persian
to
a
bear
,
the
Grecian
to
a
fox
,
the
Roman
to
a
beast
with
many
heads
and
horns
.
Dan.
8.
3.
we
find
[
in
Tobit
]
the
Persian
Empire
compared
to
a
Ram
,
and
the
Grecian
to
a
goat
;
we
read
many
things
in
Scripture
of
the
Lyons
whelp
.
Gen.
49.
9.
10.
11.
12.
14.
17.
21.
27.
So
Gen.
3.
15.
many
places
of
Scripture
cannot
be
interpreted
without
the
knowledge
of
Animals
.
Thus
for
the
History
of
Jonah
,
it
is
necessary
we
should
be
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
the
whale
,
in
whose
belly
the
Prophet
was
swallowed
up
.
Thus
John
.
1.
29.
we
find
Christ
compared
to
a
Lamb.
Mat.
3.
16.
The
Holy
Ghost
appeared
in
the
shape
of
a
dove
,
and
we
are
commanded
to
be
wise
as
serpents
,
and
innocent
as
Doves
.
Mat.
7.
15.
Sathan
and
false
teachers
are
compared
to
Wolves
.
Mat.
24.
28.
where
the
carcass
is
,
there
will
the
Eagles
be
gathered
.
Chap
23.
1.
how
would
I
have
gathered
you
as
a
hen
gathereth
her
chickens
!
Thus
David
,
Psal.
55.
7.
O
that
I
had
the
wings
of
a
Dove
,
then
would
I
fly
away
.
Thus
we
find
him
wishing
himself
a
Coney
and
a
Sparrow
in
several
places
.
Psal.
84.
4.
we
find
the
Church
compared
to
a
nest
in
which
the
Swallow
and
Sparrow
layeth
her
young
.
So
Psal.
103.
5.
David
wisheth
he
might
renew
his
strength
as
the
Eagle
.
Examples
of
which
are
frequent
in
prophane
Authors
.
But
finally
,
the
knowledge
of
the
creature
doth
tend
very
much
to
the
glory
of
God
.
Thus
we
find
that
the
frost
is
called
upon
to
praise
God
.
Bless
the
Lord
ye
whales
,
and
all
things
that
move
in
the
water
praise
the
Lord
,
bless
the
Lord
;
ye
fowls
of
the
air
,
bless
ye
the
Lord
;
man
by
the
beholding
of
creatures
is
thereby
induced
to
praise
God
,
if
he
consider
,
1.
The
different
nature
of
Creatures
,
their
beauty
,
magnitude
,
and
agreement
one
with
another
.
2.
The
benefit
of
them
,
the
least
Creature
being
not
useles
to
man
.
3.
The
wonderful
providence
of
God
that
is
in
the
generation
of
creatures
,
in
the
places
where
they
live
:
of
which
Job
telleth
us
,
Chap.
39.
40.
41.
4.
The
constant
use
that
several
creatures
are
of
to
mankind
,
which
they
might
easily
avoid
if
they
knew
their
own
strength
:
God
hath
also
commanded
them
to
serve
man
.
Gen.
1.
repeated
also
after
the
flood
.
Chap
9.
2.
to
have
Dominion
over
the
Beasts
of
the
Earth
.
5.
The
wonderful
obedience
of
the
creature
to
God
.
Thus
Herod
.
Lib.
2.
in
Sennacheribs
army
,
the
Enemy
being
great
,
they
despaired
of
victory
,
in
one
night
the
mice
destroyed
their
shields
and
arrows
,
so
that
the
next
day
they
were
forced
to
fly
.
Thus
we
see
most
of
Phara●hs
plagues
were
inflicted
by
Brutes
:
and
no
less
wonderful
is
the
History
of
Bal●am's
Ass
,
Numb.
22.
and
of
the
Crow
which
fed
the
Prophet
,
and
of
the
beares
which
destroyed
those
that
mocked
the
Prophet
.
2.
King
.
2.
24.
thus
we
see
the
be●efit
&
usefulnes
of
this
knowledge
▪
CHAP.
II.
The
Definition
of
an
irrational
Creature
.
AN
irrational
or
brute
creature
is
a
body
perfectly
mixed
,
indued
with
life
and
sense
;
for
the
Genus
,
here
is
body
;
for
the
Form
of
it
,
that
is
two-fold
.
1.
It
is
said
to
be
perfectly
mixed
,
to
difference
it
from
Meteors
that
are
not
.
2.
It
is
indued
with
Life
and
sense
,
to
difference
it
from
Vegetatives
which
have
not
;
so
that
an
irrational
creature
consisteth
of
a
body
and
soul
.
Of
the
body
of
a
Brute
.
THe
body
of
a
Brute
is
the
collection
of
its
severall
members
and
intrails
,
●of
fluids
as
blood
,
of
solids
as
flesh
and
bone
,
similar
and
dissimilar
parts
;
in
this
order
all
the
other
parts
are
to
be
explained
;
but
we
shall
pass
by
these
members
which
it
hath
in
common
with
man
,
which
are
all
explained
in
Melancthon
,
of
the
soul
.
There
are
many
creatures
which
want
blood
,
as
Spiders
,
and
Pismires
,
but
instead
of
that
they
have
fat
and
a
sanguineous
moysture
,
analogous
to
blood
,
which
nourisheth
the
body
,
and
is
a
vehicle
to
the
sensitive
soul
.
Thus
Fishes
have
no
bones
properly
so
called
,
but
rather
thorns
.
Thus
crabs
have
grisles
,
in
Insects
there
seem
eh
to
be
something
between
flesh
and
nerves
,
instead
of
bones
.
So
Birds
have
small
Meatus's
which
are
for
eares
,
instead
of
teeth
they
have
a
bony
bill
.
And
for
their
nose
small
passages
into
the
head
.
Thus
the
Sea
▪
Calf
hath
his
fore-feet
for
hands
,
the
Elephant
his
snowt
,
Fishes
and
Serpents
have
no
members
of
generation
,
but
smal
passages
,
through
which
the
seed
runneth
;
and
the
Pourcountrel
,
a
fish
so
called
,
hath
no
head
,
but
a
great
paunch
,
other
creatures
have
no
tongue
that
appeareth
outwardly
;
as
,
the
Pismire
;
some
creatures
by
a
hollow
spongie
sting
doe
taste
and
take
in
the
meat
they
eat
:
Fishes
have
no
lungs
living
alwayes
in
the
water
,
do
not
breathe
,
and
so
want
not
a
neck
,
by
which
respiration
is
made
;
but
they
have
a
larger
gall
than
other
creatures
to
keep
them
warm
;
see
Gods
wisdom
in
creating
those
creatures
that
serve
man
with
a
small
gall
,
lest
by
heat
of
choler
they
should
be
inraged
against
those
that
use
them
;
lesser
creatures
have
a
larger
gall
,
because
we
need
not
fear
their
hurting
of
us
;
nature
hath
also
armed
every
creature
,
some
have
hornes
,
some
teeth
,
others
have
spurrs
,
others
are
swift
,
as
the
Horse
,
others
have
large
bodyes
as
Camels
.
The
Hedge
▪
hog
hath
prickles
;
there
is
a
creature
called
Benasus
,
which
pursued
,
voydeth
so
much
excrements
,
that
it
cannot
be
taken
.
Thus
a
fish
called
the
Cuttle
,
doth
mud
the
water
so
that
one
cannot
see
her
.
Thus
the
Pourcountrel
by
the
pellucidnes
of
his
body
changeth
himself
into
divers
colours
,
insects
have
but
few
members
,
but
many
feet
.
Their
ears
are
moveable
,
that
by
their
constant
motion
they
might
hear
the
better
.
Some
creatures
have
teeth
in
one
place
,
and
some
in
another
.
Some
in
the
roof
of
the
mouth
,
some
in
the
tongue
,
as
Fishes
.
Crabs
have
two
rowes
of
teeth
,
the
one
in
their
mouth
,
the
other
in
their
ventricle
,
and
because
they
have
but
few
bowels
,
from
their
belly
to
their
vent
they
have
a
small
pipe
which
some
improperly
call
their
tail
,
for
that
is
necessary
for
those
fish
that
swim
,
which
a
Crab
doth
not
;
those
creatures
that
have
no
teeth
live
in
a
moister
Element
;
some
creatures
have
two
ventricles
as
birds
,
they
that
chew
the
Cud
have
four
,
they
feeding
upon
crude
food
which
requireth
great
digestion
,
especially
milch
kine
.
God
hath
made
lesser
creatures
wiser
than
greater
,
as
appeareth
by
birds-nests
and
Spiders-webs
.
The
flesh
of
wild
creatures
is
more
wholsome
than
the
flesh
of
tame
,
the
superfluous
humors
of
the
one
being
by
motion
dispersed
,
the
flesh
of
the
other
being
softer
,
but
not
so
pure
.
The
females
of
all
creatures
being
the
fiercest
God
hath
made
them
weakest
;
some
birds
have
a
broader
tongue
than
others
,
as
Parots
,
though
every
creature
cannot
speak
,
yet
have
distinct
voices
to
know
one
another
by
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
Lib.
7.
c.
7.
of
the
parts
of
Animals
.
Fishes
have
not
so
broad
a
tongue
,
and
so
swallow
their
meat
quick●r
,
lest
humours
meeting
should
stop
it
,
and
hinder
the
taste
;
it
is
strange
that
males
and
females
are
alike
for
number
,
not
more
of
the
one
than
the
other
in
men
.
Those
creatures
that
bring
forth
living
creatures
have
firmer
bones
and
flesh
,
as
Lyons
,
Horses
,
which
birds
have
not
,
the
dung
of
the
one
is
stronger
than
the
other
.
Hairy
creatures
have
but
short
tayls
.
Birds
that
feed
on
flesh
have
crooked
bills
.
The
Sow
hath
a
snowt
which
serveth
instead
of
a
bill
,
to
root
up
small
plants
;
many
Fishes
have
no
bladders
,
their
excrementitious
humors
being
received
into
their
tayles
and
finns
.
Bruit
beasts
want
those
members
that
are
in
a
man
,
and
what
they
have
are
not
so
placed
as
in
a
man
.
Of
the
soul
of
a
Brute
.
NAtural
Philosophers
make
3.
kinds
of
souls
,
from
the
three
kinds
of
Animals
.
Vegetative
in
Plants
,
Sensitive
in
Brutes
,
Rational
in
Man
;
as
for
the
soul
of
Brutes
,
it
is
not
like
ours
,
but
,
as
the
name
for
it
signifieth
,
a
wind
or
breath
.
There
is
a
kind
of
a
warm
,
spirituous
breath
in
the
blood
of
Beasts
which
is
their
soul
,
by
which
is
performed
all
its
actions
and
operations
;
hence
,
Levit.
17.
11
,
14.
it
is
thrice
said
,
that
the
soul
is
in
the
blood
;
some
members
are
more
excellent
than
others
,
yet
the
soul
is
not
in
them
,
but
in
the
blood
which
is
a
convenient
vehicle
for
the
vital
heat
.
Deut.
12.
23.
They
were
forbidden
to
eat
the
flesh
with
the
blood
thereof
,
because
it
was
the
life
thereof
.
Hence
we
may
learn
to
take
heed
of
murther
,
the
prohibition
of
which
followeth
immediately
after
the
other
command
;
that
this
is
so
,
appeareth
,
1.
Because
the
parts
of
some
creatures
will
live
after
that
they
are
cut
off
,
and
being
put
into
the
earth
will
draw
moisture
from
it
.
2.
Because
we
see
how
the
body
is
variously
affected
with
the
motion
of
the
blood
.
Thus
we
see
when
we
are
moved
to
anger
,
how
the
blood
doth
boyl
in
the
vein●
.
So
in
fear
the
blood
doth
recede
from
the
outward
parts
to
the
inward
,
which
causeth
a
paleness
in
the
face
;
thus
joy
sendeth
out
the
blood
,
and
causeth
a
redness
in
the
face
;
thus
when
we
are
ashamed
we
blush
,
so
that
we
betray
our selves
in
a
fault
,
according
to
the
old
saying
,
Heu
quàm
difficile
est
crimen
non
prodere
v●ltu
.
The
affections
that
happen
in
the
blood
are
the
same
that
happen
in
man
.
An
Ass
is
foolish
,
a
Horse
hot
in
love
,
and
in
war
,
and
a
Wolf
unruly
,
a
Lyon
bold
,
a
Fox
crafty
,
the
Dog
docile
,
and
so
other
creatures
I
could
instance
in
.
The
Tartars
drink
horses
blood
to
be
valiant
.
Those
beasts
that
are
fat
are
soonest
old
,
the
vehicle
of
their
sense
being
taken
away
,
viz
,
their
blood
,
but
a
beast
hath
no
rationall
Soul
,
though
it
doth
exert
such
actions
.
Gen.
9.
5.
God
will
have
the
blood
of
man
revenged
on
brutes
,
the
Ox
that
goreth
aman
shall
be
put
to
death
.
Levit.
20.
15
,
16.
The
creature
was
to
be
burned
that
was
found
naturally
joyned
with
a
man
;
the
reason
of
all
which
was
,
that
men
might
be
deterred
from
killing
his
fellow
creature
.
It
being
an
argument
a
Minore
ad
Majus
.
If
God
be
so
angry
for
beast
killing
a
man
,
much
more
for
one
man
killing
another
.
Now
concerning
the
faculties
of
the
Soul
of
a
brute
.
1.
The
vegetative
Faculty
containeth
under
it
,
1.
Nutrition
.
Some
Creatures
feed
only
upon
flesh
,
as
Lyons
,
Wolves
,
others
promiscuously
,
as
Dogs
.
Some
by
prey
,
as
Lyons
and
Wolves
,
some
upon
what
they
can
get
,
as
Pismires
,
and
Earwigs
,
some
get
prey
in
the
night
as
Wolves
,
others
day
and
night
,
as
Cats
.
Many
brutes
are
not
made
immediatly
for
the
use
of
man
,
but
for
the
use
of
other
creatures
,
and
so
mediately
for
the
use
of
man
.
The
Pismire
eateth
the
flesh
and
blood
of
a
Toad
,
but
leaveth
the
bones
.
Four-footed
beasts
eat
more
of
these
,
whereby
their
flesh
and
milk
is
increased
.
Serpents
endure
hunger
a
great
while
,
otherwise
they
would
be
injurious
to
man
.
Swallows
devour
Wasps
,
and
Titte-mice
Gnats
.
We
have
many
Crows
,
partly
to
destroy
all
Carrion
,
and
also
to
destroy
those
wormes
which
are
bred
in
the
earth
,
which
do
follow
in
multitudes
.
Pies
by
slitting
the
Barks
of
trees
,
the
Wormes
fall
out
;
thus
Spiders
,
Gnats
▪
Serpents
,
do
clear
the
air
.
Creatures
that
feed
upon
Mountains
are
the
wholsomest
,
because
the
herbs
are
driest
on
Mountains
:
God
hath
ordered
it
so
,
that
beasts
do
not
sleep
much
,
because
they
should
feed
in
the
night-time
.
Some
chew
the
cud
,
as
oxen
.
Some
creatures
are
generated
by
copulation
,
others
are
generated
out
of
excrements
,
others
both
wayes
,
as
Mice
.
1.
By
naturall
conjunction
are
produced
creatures
of
the
same
kind
,
as
Dogs
,
Harts
,
&c.
The
Serpent
layeth
Eggs
,
others
again
generate
neither
by
Seed
nor
Eggs.
2.
Some
creatures
are
generated
out
of
rotten
wood
,
as
Wormes
,
lice
;
&c.
many
creatures
are
generated
of
the
excrements
of
other
crea
ures
,
others
breed
in
the
bowels
of
living
creatures
;
Bees
are
generated
out
of
Calves
that
are
starved
,
as
is
noted
in
that
History
of
Sampson
;
there
is
a
Worm
bred
in
the
boughs
of
Oak
,
of
which
we
make
a
Scarlet
colour
.
So
Gnats
are
generated
out
of
Horse-dung
.
3.
Some
Creatures
are
generated
partly
by
copulation
,
and
partly
by
accident
,
as
Mice
:
Mice
are
generated
in
Ships
,
out
of
the
putrid
matter
which
lyeth
at
the
bottom
of
the
Pump
.
I
question
whether
all
Creatures
do
not
lay
Eggs
,
and
whether
a
Hens
Egg
may
not
be
hatched
in
a
mans
bosom
.
We
see
small
Creatures
are
generated
in
mans
Body
by
the
heat
of
some
parts
.
We
find
Birds
to
have
been
bred
in
Ships
:
but
we
leave
these
things
to
be
judged
of
by
the
more
learned
.
Those
creatures
that
are
of
most
use
to
man
do
generate
often
,
and
many
at
a
time
,
as
Doves
and
Hares
:
but
others
generate
but
seldom
,
and
not
many
,
as
Vipers
,
&c.
as
Herodotus
observeth
.
There
are
in
Creatures
distinct
Sexes
,
and
they
remain
so
.
A
Hare
is
not
now
a
Male
,
anon
a
Female
;
hence
we
imagine
so
many
Hermaphrodites
amongst
Creatures
.
Useful
creatures
are
generated
in
a
short
time
,
as
Sheep
in
5
moneths
time
,
Harts
in
8
Moneths
time
,
Oxen
9
Moneths
,
Sowes
in
2
,
Dogs
and
Cat●s
in
60
dayes
;
but
Elephants
2
years
;
Lyons
,
Wolves
,
and
Beares
3
yeares
;
some
Creatures
live
longer
than
others
,
an
Elephant
300
,
a
Camel
100
,
a
Horse
50
,
a
Dove
40
,
a
Peacock
,
25
,
Oxen
,
Dogs
,
and
Hogs
10
,
Partridges
17
,
Sheep
12
,
Goats
10
,
Hares
and
Mice
,
6
yeares
.
Concerning
the
Sensitive
Power
of
Brutes
.
Brutes
do
excel
man
in
several
outward
Senses
.
The
Boare
for
hearing
,
the
Ape
for
taste
,
the
Rave●
for
smelling
,
the
Spider
for
Touch.
God
hath
also
given
beasts
inward
senses
,
they
can
see
objects
,
and
distinguish
between
them
by
their
Phancy
,
and
they
can
remember
them
,
but
yet
they
have
not
right
reason
,
what
they
do
is
in
imitation
,
and
have
only
shadows
of
Virtue
;
their
building
Nests
,
seeking
food
,
prognosticating
of
weather
,
are
effects
of
their
inward
senses
,
which
the
minutest
animals
have
,
as
appeareth
in
the
artificial
contexture
of
the
Spiders-Web
,
and
in
the
Pismires
storing
against
Winter
;
but
in
some
Creatures
these
senses
are
more
acute
,
in
Fishes
the
Nerves
are
not
so
quick
of
Sense
,
they
perceive
little
pain
from
any
wound
that
is
given
them
.
No
Creature
can
be
without
touch
.
The
Mole
hath
no
Sight
,
but
it
hath
feeling
.
The
Snail
discovereth
his
way
by
his
fleshy
Horns
,
and
upon
a
dangerous
obstacle
draweth
in
her
Horns
.
As
to
the
sensitive
and
loco-motive
faculties
that
are
in
beasts
,
they
have
them
analogously
as
they
are
in
man
;
the
external
Senses
receive
external
objects
,
and
so
are
carryed
to
the
braine
,
there
causing
joy
or
griefe
.
Some
creatures
fly
,
Some
swim
,
Some
have
a
progressive
motion
,
as
Serpents
and
Worms
,
first
by
a
contraction
,
and
then
by
an
extention
of
the
body
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Division
of
irrational
Creatures
.
SOme
Creatures
are
sanguineous
,
others
are
not
.
The
former
Kind
are
greater
;
some
creatures
have
two
,
some
four
feet
,
which
maketh
them
more
able
to
work
.
Other
Creatures
are
aquatile
,
and
bigger
than
Sanguine
Creatures
.
In
all
kind
of
living
creatures
there
is
one
,
which
is
as
it
were
King
over
the
rest
.
Those
that
have
no
blood
are
called
Exsanguineous
,
such
are
insects
,
which
though
they
have
not
so
perfect
a
heart
,
yet
have
something
analogous
to
a
heart
.
3.
Some
Creatures
are
viviparous
,
and
some
oviparous
.
4.
Some
Creatures
are
more
in
Number
,
as
Harts
and
Camels
;
some
go
singly
,
as
Birds
,
that
have
crooked
talons
,
beasts
that
live
upon
prey
,
and
Spiders
,
which
feed
upon
Flies
.
Some
creatures
are
domestique
,
as
the
Cow
and
Dog
,
and
other
creatures
.
It
is
the
wonderful
wisdome
of
God
,
that
some
shun
the
company
of
man
,
others
love
it
;
concerning
which
Job
speaketh
,
Cap.
39.
Who
hath
set
the
wild
Asse
at
liberty
,
or
who
hath
loosed
the
bonds
of
the
wild
Asse
;
he
derideth
the
multitude
of
the
City
,
he
heareth
not
the
cry
of
the
driver
,
he
seeketh
out
the
Mountaines
for
his
pasture
,
and
searcheth
after
every
green
thing
.
Will
the
Unicorn
serve
thee
?
&c.
5.
Some
creatures
have
more
parts
,
some
havefewer
.
But
all
creatures
have
various
parts
,
because
the
Soul
resideth
not
but
in
an
organic●
body
.
All
creatures
consist
of
those
parts
that
are
necessary
for
their
nutrition
,
or
augmentation
,
thus
they
have
that
which
is
analogous
to
bones
and
nerves
;
the
head
is
the
seat
of
the
Senses
,
wings
for
motion
.
6.
Some
Creatures
have
feet
,
and
they
either
have
2.
4.
8.
or
10
feet
,
as
Spiders
.
Those
Creatures
that
have
wings
,
have
either
two
wings
,
or
four
wings
,
as
certain
insects
:
Eishes
have
neither
feet
nor
wings
,
because
that
they
live
in
a
thicker
Medium
than
other
Creatures
do
.
7.
Other
Creatures
are
made
to
labour
,
as
Horses
,
and
Camels
;
other
creatures
God
hath
made
only
for
food
,
as
Hogs
.
Other
creatures
God
hath
made
for
both
,
as
Oxen.
Some
for
safety
,
as
Dogs
.
7.
Some
creatures
are
dumb
,
as
most
Fishes
.
Other
creatures
have
a
voice
,
or
rather
make
a
Noise
,
and
especially
at
the
time
of
their
copulation
,
as
appeareth
by
Frogs
,
which
in
the
time
of
their
coitus
do
croak
and
keep
a
great
Noise
in
the
waters
;
this
may
be
seen
plainly
in
Harts
and
Cats
,
if
you
observe
them
in
the
Winter
time
,
but
especially
in
Autumn
.
But
this
following
table
will
comprehend
in
it
all
the
Animals
that
have
been
mentioned
before
,
or
all
that
will
be
mentioned
hereafter
.
All
Animals
whatsoever
,
are
either
perfect
or
imperfect
.
Perfect
creatures
are
either
rationall
or
irrationall
;
irrationall
are
either
those
that
live
in
the
Air
,
or
those
that
live
in
the
Water
,
or
those
that
live
on
the
earth
;
or
els
there
are
some
creatures
which
we
call
Amphibious
,
which
are
those
creatures
that
live
upon
the
earth
partly
,
and
partly
in
the
waters
.
Imperfect
creatures
we
call
those
which
are
partly
Plants
,
and
partly
Animals
,
as
Sponge
.
So
is
Sea-beares-breech
,
which
is
bred
out
of
the
earth
▪
and
are
like
to
Herbs
,
yet
if
any
one
cometh
but
nigh
it
they
have
a
kind
of
fear
,
and
are
presently
contracted
.
An
Insect
is
such
a
creature
whose
head
is
contiguous
,
but
not
continuous
to
his
body
,
as
we
may
see
in
a
Fly
.
So
those
that
live
both
in
the
air
,
and
in
the
Water
,
as
are
Frogs
and
Beavers
;
the
rest
are
plain
enough
,
from
the
very
names
of
them
.
Now
although
the
preceding
table
doth
sufficiently
enough
shew
the
order
of
our
discourse
,
yet
notwithstanding
we
will
begin
this
History
of
Animals
,
and
speak
of
the
biggest
Animals
first
.
The
consideration
of
which
will
make
the
other
smaller
kinds
of
Creatures
more
plain
and
easie
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
the
use
of
this
knowledge
,
and
that
not
only
in
Philosophy
,
which
is
very
great
,
but
also
in
Divinity
.
For
from
the
nature
of
several
beasts
and
birds
,
we
may
draw
several
profitable
inferences
and
instructions
,
which
may
be
useful
to
Divines
,
in
the
opening
of
several
places
of
Scriptures
,
wherein
several
sorts
of
creatures
,
not
only
Birds
,
but
beasts
and
Fishes
,
which
cannot
be
explained
,
unless
we
know
the
nature
of
those
creatures
that
are
there
mentioned
.
Now
having
finished
the
general
table
of
all
Animals
,
and
shewed
the
design
and
Scope
of
this
Treatise
,
together
with
the
usefulness
and
benefit
of
it
,
we
shall
now
proceed
to
speak
of
Creatures
more
particularly
.
And
,
as
I
said
before
,
I
shall
begin
the
Book
with
the
biggest
Creatures
first
,
so
that
the
first
Animal
we
shall
speak
to
,
shall
be
the
Elephant
,
which
is
the
business
of
the
following
Chapter
;
wherein
we
shall
set
down
,
not
only
the
nature
,
bigness
,
food
,
&c.
of
the
Elephant
,
but
also
the
several
places
of
Scripture
wherein
it
is
mentioned
;
and
last
of
all
,
deduce
those
several
Corrolaries
,
and
instructions
,
that
may
be
deduced
from
the
nature
of
it
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Elephant
.
THe
Elephant
is
a
vast
creature
,
but
very
deformed
;
she
is
also
very
prudent
,
strong
,
gentle
and
docile
;
we
shall
treat
of
this
Creature
first
of
all
,
because
Job
in
his
40
th
Chap:
maketh
this
creature
to
be
the
beginning
of
the
wayes
of
God
,
or
the
very
first
work
of
God
:
we
may
Judge
of
the
greatness
of
this
creature
,
1.
From
his
name
;
for
Behema
signifieth
a
Beast
:
the
Elephant
in
the
fore-cited
place
is
called
Behemoth
in
the
plural
number
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
beasts
,
because
he
is
in
stead
of
many
beasts
.
2.
From
his
tayl
,
of
which
the
Scripture
saith
,
in
the
fore-cited
place
,
that
it
is
like
a
Cedar
,
and
yet
it
is
of
no
use
to
him
,
but
only
to
keep
him
from
the
Flyes
.
3.
From
the
quantity
of
his
drink
,
for
the
Scripture
saith
that
he
drinketh
up
Rivers
,
i.
e.
he
drinketh
very
much
;
for
Arist.
lib.
8.
c.
9.
of
his
History
of
Animals
,
saith
that
an
Elephant
at
one
feeding
will
drink
up
9
Macedonian
measures
;
and
in
a
dayes
space
he
will
drink
thirty
eight
.
4.
From
his
teeth
,
for
he
hath
two
teeth
which
weigh
325.
pound
;
and
Julius
Scaliger
in
his
204.
Exercit
:
doth
relate
that
he
saw
an
Elephant's
tooth
longer
then
a
man
;
his
teeth
are
called
ivory
;
of
which
in
Africa
and
Aethiopia
are
made
posts
,
pales
,
hedges
,
and
styes
for
Hoggs
;
as
Virgill
hath
it
in
the
3.
Book
of
his
Georg.
In
foribus
pugnam
Ex
auro
solidoque
Elephante
.
5.
From
his
foot-steps
,
the
diameter
of
which
was
seen
to
be
3.
hands
and
a
thumb
.
6.
From
his
nose
,
for
he
hath
a
snowt
which
he
maketh
use
of
to
take
up
his
fodder
,
which
he
can
extend
10.
cubits
in
length
:
he
loveth
to
be
in
waterish
and
fenny
places
;
untill
he
is
hindered
from
taking
breath
by
some
weeds
,
&c.
that
hang
over
his
snowt
;
for
by
reason
of
the
vastness
of
his
body
he
cannot
easily
come
out
of
the
water
;
his
height
is
judged
to
be
16.
foot
;
that
it
doth
delight
in
fenny
places
,
Job
seemeth
to
intimate
in
his
40.
Chap.
and
21.
v.
where
he
sayth
,
he
lyeth
under
the
shady
trees
,
in
the
Covert
of
the
reeds
and
fenns
:
although
some
would
understand
this
of
the
vastness
of
his
body
,
which
is
so
great
that
it
cannot
be
covered
by
many
trees
;
yet
withall
it
shews
that
it
doth
delight
to
be
in
fenny
places
.
We
may
consider
the
strength
of
this
Creature
from
these
6.
particulars
.
1.
That
Aristotle
lib.
9th
of
the
Hist.
of
Animals
,
affirmeth
that
it
can
overthrow
a
house
.
2.
That
Xtesius
himself
saw
an
Elephant
pluck
up
a
palme-tree
by
the
roots
,
and
when
he
had
done
he
spurn'd
it
away
with
his
feet
.
3.
Aelian
,
lib.
18.
sayth
that
Elephants
have
tumbled
down
great
walls
;
so
that
toward
the
East
when
the
inhabitants
go
to
warr
they
most
commonly
get
the
victory
by
Elephants
.
4.
Job
,
Chap.
40.
v.
18.
sayth
that
his
bones
are
like
barrs
of
iron
.
5.
Maccab.
6.
and
37.
it
is
sayd
that
upon
every
Elephant
were
strong
towers
of
wood
wherein
were
32.
men
besides
the
governour
.
6.
That
he
never
sleepeth
lying
;
for
if
he
should
once
lye
down
he
could
never
get
up
again
;
but
though
this
be
so
large
and
strong
a
creature
,
yet
it
is
so
ordered
by
the
wonderful
goodness
of
God
,
that
it
is
a
most
milde
and
gentle
Creature
,
for
otherwise
neither
man
nor
beast
could
live
for
him
;
he
is
not
only
milde
and
gentle
,
but
of
all
Creatures
he
is
the
mildest
;
and
this
will
appear
,
1.
From
the
Holy
Scripture
,
Job
40.
10th
,
behold
now
Behemoth
which
eateth
grass
like
an
Oxe
,
i.
e.
although
it
be
so
vaft
a
Creature
,
yet
it
is
so
gentle
that
a
man
may
rule
it
.
2.
You
may
easily
tame
an
.
Elephant
after
it
is
taken
;
as
to
the
taking
of
Elephants
there
be
divers
wayes
,
whether
they
take
them
alive
or
dead
.
The
Aethiopians
when
they
have
killed
an
Elephant
they
build
a
smal
tent
,
and
there
they
stay
untill
they
have
eaten
it
up
.
Those
who
would
take
them
alive
mark
the
paths
that
they
are
seen
most
commonly
to
go
in
,
and
there
they
dig
a
pit
so
cunningly
that
the
Elephant
coming
along
her
old
path
as
she
used
to
do
,
being
not
aware
of
it
falleth
into
it
.
As
soon
as
she
is
in
,
she
is
by
3.
or
4.
men
beaten
upon
her
tenderest
parts
very
smartly
untill
she
is
almost
mad
;
when
they
have
so
done
,
cometh
another
Huntsman
who
deploreth
her
condition
,
and
threatneth
the
former
Hunts-men
,
and
giveth
her
some
of
the
juice
of
barley
,
as
also
some
meat
,
and
this
he
often
doth
,
coming
to
the
pit
and
asking
him
whether
he
will
come
out
or
no
,
untill
by
degrees
the
Elephant
begins
to
know
him
,
and
to
yield
to
him
in
any
thing
;
another
way
they
have
to
take
them
alive
,
and
that
is
thus
;
they
make
a
very
large
pit
of
about
a
mile
in
compass
,
in
the
place
where
they
most
use
to
haunt
;
the
passage
into
it
is
very
narrow
and
straight
,
which
is
presently
stopped
up
as
soon
as
the
Elephant
is
got
in
.
In
Aethiopia
they
diligently
observe
what
trees
they
lean
against
when
they
sleep
(
for
they
sleep
always
leaning
)
then
they
go
and
cut
that
tree
on
the
other
side
almost
in
two
,
and
having
so
done
they
go
away
,
but
never
leave
any
foot-steps
behind
them
to
be
seen
;
at
Evening
the
Elephant
coming
to
lean
against
it
with
all
his
weight
it
breaketh
in
two
and
so
she
falleth
down
;
sometimes
whole
troops
of
men
go
to
hunt
her
,
as
Strab●
saith
;
sometimes
the
tame
Elephants
carry
armed
men
on
their
baeks
;
and
so
they
take
the
wilde
ones
.
3.
In
a
little
time
these
creatures
are
made
so
gentle
that
they
will
take
out
of
ones
hand
like
a
little
Dog
,
and
will
as
it
were
embrace
one
with
his
snout
;
so
then
he
will
suffer
one
to
put
ones
head
between
his
jawes
,
and
will
not
shut
his
mouth
untill
you
pull
it
out
again
.
4.
He
ne●er
layeth
snares
for
any
of
his
fellow
creatures
,
but
suffereth
them
to
live
quietly
by
him
.
5.
When
whole
flocks
of
little
creatures
meet
the
Elephant
he
will
gently
move
out
of
the
way
,
lest
they
should
bruise
themselves
against
him
.
6.
Philostratus
sayth
that
he
saw
a
boy
of
about
13.
yeeres
of
age
who
sate
upon
a
great
Elephant
,
and
with
a
little
stick
guided
it
whither
he
wolud
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
beholders
.
7.
He
is
not
fed
of
flesh
,
neither
doth
he
live
by
prey
,
but
is
content
with
green
herbs
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
he
eateth
grass
like
the
Ox.
8.
He
is
very
much
delighted
with
musick
and
singing
.
9.
He
very
much
dreadeth
any
snare
that
a
man
layeth
for
him
,
but
most
of
all
when
she
hath
young
ones
;
many
times
if
he
see
a
man
he
will
go
aside
as
if
he
fled
from
him
,
lest
seeing
such
a
huge
creature
he
should
be
frighted
;
but
if
he
doth
but
give
him
a
nod
he
will
salute
him
;
sometimes
he
will
go
before
,
sometimes
behind
him
,
and
will
if
need
be
set
him
in
the
right
way
:
But
if
once
he
knows
that
he
intendeth
to
lay
snares
for
him
he
destroyeth
him
;
and
when
he
hath
so
done
he
giveth
the
carcass
to
the
next
Elephant
he
meeteth
that
he
may
see
his
Enemy
.
Therefore
they
often
meet
together
,
and
make
a
company
,
as
Pliny
sayth
,
lib.
8.
Chap.
4.
of
his
Natural
History
;
the
gentleness
,
memory
,
and
subtilty
of
this
Creature
is
so
great
,
that
Aristotle
sayth
,
when
he
is
first
tamed
he
will
learn
to
make
all
letters
with
his
trunk
,
to
dance
,
and
to
bend
his
knees
;
he
will
learn
to
do
his
reverence
to
the
King
,
to
cast
a
stone
at
a
mark
,
to
handle
arms
;
and
so
King
Porus
(
whom
Alexander
overcame
)
had
an
Elephant
whom
if
his
guide
did
command
to
kneel
down
would
presently
fall
on
his
knees
.
He
very
well
knoweth
his
name
,
and
by
dayly
use
he
will
understand
the
language
of
his
country
;
and
what
soever
he
is
commanded
to
do
he
faithfully
doth
it
,
never
deceiving
his
guide
:
if
an
Elephant
be
to
go
to
Sea
,
he
will
not
enter
into
the
ship
,
unless
the
master
of
the
ship
will
swear
he
shall
return
again
.
Plinus
Mutianus
,
who
was
three
times
Consul
at
Rome
,
saw
at
Puteolis
,
that
when
an
Elephant
at
sea
was
forced
to
be
thrown
over
board
,
lest
he
should
be
frighted
with
the
vastness
of
the
Ocean
,
and
the
distance
that
he
was
from
land
,
they
used
to
make
him
go
backwards
,
and
so
tumble
him
into
the
sea
.
Plutarch
also
maketh
mention
of
another
Elephant
,
whose
governour
allowed
him
a
whole
meafure
of
corn
every
day
;
but
he
who
gave
it
him
alwayes
took
away
half
of
his
allowance
;
the
governour
coming
one
day
himself
gave
him
a
whole
measure
of
corn
;
the
Elephant
with
his
trunk
parted
it
in
half
,
and
so
discovered
the
fraud
of
his
feeder
.
He
tells
us
also
of
another
,
who
was
in
love
with
●
very
beautiful
woman
of
Alexandria
,
who
going
by
her
brought
her
some
apples
,
and
with
his
trunk
fawned
upon
her
.
Athaneus
tells
us
of
an
Elephant
who
did
no
hurt
at
all
to
a
little
childe
that
lay
between
his
leggs
.
Many
like
Examples
we
have
in
several
Histories
;
in
a
certain
Island
in
India
called
Zilana
are
found
very
large
ones
,
and
those
who
will
learn
the
languages
of
strange
countryes
.
When
Pompey
was
the
2d
time
Consul
at
Rome
he
brought
severall
Elephants
into
the
publique
Theater
to
fight
with
several
Archers
;
but
when
the
Elephants
saw
that
they
were
hated
by
the
people
,
they
shewed
themselves
to
be
very
much
troubled
,
which
they
signifyed
to
the
people
by
several
gestures
and
lamentable
cryes
;
at
which
the
common
people
were
so
moved
that
they
wept
,
and
cursed
Pompey
for
his
cruelty
.
From
what
hath
been
sayd
it
plainly
appears
that
there
are
shadows
of
virtue
in
Elephants
;
but
this
will
yet
further
appear
by
what
followeth
.
1.
Elephants
are
very
milde
and
gentle
not
only
towards
other
Creatures
that
are
but
small
,
but
also
towards
men
which
are
wandring
in
holes
,
in
caves
,
and
also
towards
criminal
persons
,
who
use
to
be
cast
before
them
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
them
;
which
they
will
scarcely
do
unless
they
be
drunk
with
wine
;
so
King
Bocchus
being
enraged
against
30.
men
,
commanded
them
to
be
bound
to
30.
Elephants
;
but
the
Elephants
would
not
be
bound
to
them
,
not
being
willing
to
be
Executo●s
of
the
Kings
cruelty
.
2.
They
never
gorge
themselves
by
eating
too
much
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
do
eat
more
then
they
should
do
,
they
punish
themselves
afterwards
by
abstaining
from
meat
for
some
dayes
,
that
they
may
be
ready
to
fight
,
or
for
any
flight
if
occasion
should
be
;
which
is
a
great
Example
of
Temperance
and
providence
.
3.
They
never
couple
with
any
strange
Elephants
,
nor
with
their
own
very
often
,
but
only
for
generation-sake
,
and
that
not
in
the
sight
of
other
Elephants
,
but
in
private
by
themselves
.
Neither
doth
he
return
to
his
fellowes
before
he
be
very
well
washed
;
and
while
the
female
is
big
the
male
doth
not
leave
her
,
but
is
alwayes
with
her
ready
to
defend
her
;
she
is
said
to
carry
her
young
two
years
,
and
to
bring
forth
in
the
water
,
because
she
is
very
much
afraid
of
the
dragon
.
Others
report
of
the
Elephant
,
that
she
brings
forth
but
once
in
her
life
,
and
then
but
one
neither
;
which
Scaliger
,
Exercitat
.
204.
Sect.
1
seems
to
deny
,
because
(
sayth
he
)
there
are
seen
many
young
ones
to
go
by
the
side
of
one
Elephant
.
4.
They
never
leave
their
young
ones
but
are
alwayes
with
them
,
to
defend
them
,
and
will
lofe
their
life
as
soon
as
their
young
:
when
they
go
in
companyes
,
the
oldest
goeth
fore-most
;
when
they
are
to
go
over
the
water
,
they
carry
their
young
ones
in
their
snow●
,
some
carry
them
in
their
teeth
●
those
that
are
bigger
follow
them
:
for
the
great
ones
can
go
over
where
the
young
ones
cannot
;
all
which
are
as
it
were
shadowes
of
ove
and
gentleness
.
5.
They
never
pass
by
a
dead
Elephant
unless
they
can
find
a
bough
or
a
clod
of
Earth
to
cover
them
with
,
by
which
they
shew
a
great
deal
of
piety
in
burying
them
.
6.
They
carefully
cure
those
who
are
sick
or
wounded
,
they
provide
them
meat
and
cherish
and
help
them
in
all
their
dangers
,
and
if
they
see
the
Huntsman
they
run
upon
him
,
and
fright
him
away
.
When
Hannibal
could
not
make
the
Elephants
go
over
the
River
,
he
used
this
stratagem
.
He
commanded
that
one
of
them
should
be
wounded
in
his
ear
and
to
be
thrown
into
the
River
,
and
as
soon
as
the
wounded
Elephant
was
in
,
all
the
rest
followed
her
.
The
wounded
Elephant
when
he
is
hunted
seeks
for
Aloes
,
but
before
he
useth
it
,
he
will
lift
up
his
head
,
and
use
certain
other
gestures
,
which
is
(
as
their
Governours
say
)
an
imploring
Heaven
,
and
as
it
were
an
imitation
of
Religion
.
Others
will
salute
the
New-Moon
,
and
at
that
time
many
of
them
will
get
together
,
and
with
delight
and
reverence
,
as
they
can
,
do
behold
it
.
7.
They
have
a
desire
after
praise
,
for
it
was
obserued
that
one
of
them
,
who
was
of
a
more
dull
capacity
,
was
often
corrected
,
and
had
but
a
bad
esteem
amongst
them
.
When
they
are
commanded
to
do
homage
,
as
it
were
to
the
Moon
,
and
are
not
able
to
do
it
,
they
will
strive
with
themselves
untill
they
can
do
it
.
Hence
we
may
learn
good
instructions
,
as
to
obedience
,
and
to
diligence
in
our
studies
.
When
they
are
overcome
by
any
of
their
fellows
,
they
are
very
much
ashamed
of
it
,
and
cannot
endure
their
presence
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
to
hear
them
;
hence
we
may
learn
honest
aemulation
:
for
it
is
commonly
said
,
that
he
who
yields
to
any
one
,
will
be
no
body
.
8.
They
cannot
swim
,
yet
they
delight
to
be
in
Ships
,
whence
Erasmus
borroweth
this
similitude
;
as
the
Elephants
who
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
their
bodies
cannot
swim
,
yet
they
love
to
be
in
Ships
,
so
many
who
are
unlearned
,
yet
love
to
be
in
the
company
of
those
that
are
learned
.
Whence
we
may
learn
not
to
cast
away
or
despise
the
Arts
,
because
we
are
ignorant
of
them
our selves
;
but
we
should
love
and
admire
them
in
others
,
lest
the
old
saying
be
verified
in
us
,
viz.
That
learning
hath
no
enemy
but
the
ignorant
man
.
9.
They
are
said
to
want
Gall
,
or
at
least
they
have
very
little
,
as
appears
from
Maccab.
6.
34.
to
provoke
them
to
fight
they
shewed
them
the
juice
of
grapes
,
and
Mulberryes
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
a
fight
doth
very
much
enrage
and
provoke
them
,
in
somuch
that
(
as
Osonius
relates
)
they
did
not
only
carry
wooden
Towers
on
their
backs
,
full
of
men
,
but
they
also
took
swords
in
their
Teeth
,
with
which
they
did
good
execution
.
But
this
rage
(
as
the
same
Osonius
relates
)
doth
not
last
long
,
for
they
being
impatient
of
any
pain
,
if
the
Enemy
do
but
wound
her
on
the
side
,
she
will
be
so
enraged
,
that
she
will
rush
through
the
Army
,
and
by
that
means
will
so
disorder
it
,
that
it
cannot
be
put
in
order
again
;
Neither
can
any
man
make
her
tame
again
.
The
long
lives
of
the
Elephants
is
very
wonderfull
;
some
say
it
liveth
200
yeares
,
others
300.
when
Alexander
the
Great
had
conquered
on
Phorus
,
King
of
India
,
he
took
a
great
Elephant
,
which
had
fought
very
valiantly
for
his
King
,
and
named
him
Ajax
,
and
dedicated
him
to
the
Sun
,
and
let
him
go
with
this
inscription
,
Alexander
the
Son
of
Jupiter
hath
dedicated
Ajax
to
the
Sun
.
This
Elephant
was
found
with
the
same
inscription
350
years
after
,
but
many
of
them
do
not
live
to
that
age
,
for
they
are
often
sick
of
very
dangerous
diseases
.
11.
We
shall
next
speak
of
the
Antipathy
that
is
in
this
Creature
;
and
though
they
are
many
,
yet
we
shall
speak
of
some
of
the
most
observable
.
1
They
cannot
endure
the
grunting
of
Hoggs
,
an
example
of
which
we
have
in
the
Wars
of
the
Magarens
;
for
when
Antipater
brought
a
great
many
Elephants
loaded
with
armed
men
,
against
whom
the
Enemy
brought
a
great
Company
of
Hoggs
in
the
middle
of
them
,
after
the
Hoggs
had
been
pretty
well
beaten
,
they
began
to
fall
a
grunting
;
the
Elephants
,
as
soon
as
they
heard
them
,
ran
all
away
.
We
may
hence
see
the
reason
,
why
wise
men
are
moved
with
calumny
and
reproaches
.
2
There
is
a
great
Antipathy
between
Elephants
and
Dragons
,
although
Elephants
do
exceed
them
not
only
in
the
greatness
of
their
body
,
but
also
in
strength
,
yet
oftentimes
the
Dragon
doth
overcome
and
ensnare
him
,
sometimes
by
lurking
in
pathes
in
which
he
useth
to
go
,
sometimes
by
getting
on
the
top
of
that
against
which
he
leaneth
at
night
▪
and
because
Elephants
alwayes
go
through
woods
in
Companies
,
the
Dragon
sets
on
the
last
;
the
first
thing
a
Dragon
doth
,
when
he
takes
an
Elephant
,
is
to
entangle
his
feet
in
a
knot
;
after
that
the
first
part
he
wounds
is
his
Ear
,
which
he
wounds
untill
the
bloud
spout
out
,
for
the
Dragon
being
a
very
hot
Creature
drinks
the
bloud
of
Elephants
,
which
he
knows
is
cold
,
and
that
is
the
reason
the
Dragon
drinks
so
much
of
it
in
the
Summer
time
.
After
they
have
killed
the
Elephant
by
sucking
his
bloud
,
they
never
touch
the
body
;
the
Dragon
will
drink
himself
drunk
with
his
bloud
,
and
they
will
drink
untill
they
burst
themselves
,
so
that
the
Conqueror
and
Conquered
dye
both
together
;
hence
Erasmus
doth
inferr
the
uncertain
chances
of
Warr
,
for
oftentimes
both
partyes
perish
;
and
we
may
also
compare
it
(
saith
he
)
to
Christ
and
Satan
combating
together
,
and
also
to
the
Tyranny
of
wicked
men
to
Christians
;
for
as
Dragons
do
thrist
for
the
blood
of
Elephants
most
in
the
Summer-time
,
which
they
get
by
fraud
and
craft
,
so
Tyrants
do
chiefly
desire
the
bloud
of
good
men
,
when
Acted
●y
their
passion
;
and
as
Dragons
oftentimes
do
perish
together
with
the
Elephants
,
so
Tyrants
themselves
oft-times
●●●ergo
grievous
punishments
;
there
are
many
famous
examples
to
this
purpose
to
be
brought
out
of
Eusebius
,
concerning
Domitian
,
Maximianus
,
Maxentius
,
and
Maximinus
,
whose
cruelty
was
so
great
,
that
in
one
Moneth
were
slain
7000
by
their
command
,
but
they
all
underwent
great
and
Tragicall
punishments
;
Domitian
killed
himself
,
Maximianus
was
murthered
,
Maxentius
was
overcome
in
warr
,
and
he
together
with
his
souldie●●
were
driven
into
a
River
,
and
were
drowned
;
and
Maximinus
was
eaten
up
of
Worms
.
The
Story
of
Julian
is
known
to
all
almost
,
who
walking
alone
by
himself
in
a
solitary
place
,
was
on
a
sudden
wounded
with
a
Weapon
which
he
had
about
him
;
he
taking
some
of
the
bloud
in
his
hand
,
and
holding
it
up
toward
Heaven
,
sayd
,
Thou
hast
overcome
me
,
O
thou
Galilean
;
so
that
it
was
truly
said
of
the
Poet.
Ad
generum
Caesaris
sine
cade
&
sanguine
Paali
Descendunt
Reges
&
sicca
morte
Tyranni
.
3.
There
is
a
wonderful
Antipathy
betwixt
an
Elephant
and
a
Ram
,
which
when
he
seeth
he
is
much
terrified
,
and
he
is
even
mad
,
yet
at
the
sight
of
a
Goat
he
groweth
tame
.
So
the
Romans
used
to
make
the
Elephants
of
the
King
of
Epirus
to
run
away
by
bringing
Rams
to
them
;
this
may
teach
us
allegorically
,
that
learning
like
the
Goat
doth
tame
the
fierceness
of
barbarous
people
;
whence
it
was
well
said
,
that
he
who
hath
well
learned
the
Arts
,
it
doth
better
his
manners
.
Thus
the
wind
did
obey
Christ's
command
,
as
we
may
read
in
the
Evangelical
story
;
so
the
Jews
,
when
our
Saviour
said
these
words
,
I
am
he
,
fell
back
;
so
the
Heathens
left
all
their
Oracles
,
Idols
,
and
Divinations
,
when
once
the
Gospel
of
Christ
was
made
known
to
them
.
Thus
sinners
when
once
they
received
the
impressions
of
the
Holy
Spirit
they
grew
more
milde
and
civil
.
4.
The
Elephant
is
said
extremely
to
hate
a
Mouse
,
insomuch
that
if
the
Mouse
touch
any
thing
that
is
in
his
Manger
,
he
will
not
eat
any
of
it
,
so
that
a
small
Enemy
may
torment
an
Heroick
mind
.
5.
So
if
a
Swallow
be
thrown
into
the
water
where
an
Elephant
drinks
,
he
will
turn
from
it
.
6.
Oftentimes
the
Elephant
and
Chamelion
are
fed
together
on
a
green
bough
;
the
Elephant
often
eateth
wild-Olives
,
for
he
cannot
live
without
them
.
7.
The
Elephant
doth
not
love
the
sight
of
fire
,
neither
can
it
endure
the
sight
of
Grapes
or
Mulberries
,
and
the
reason
of
it
is
,
because
a
red
colour
moveth
the
spirits
,
which
are
conveyed
through
the
blood
;
for
if
the
blood
be
once
moved
,
the
whole
body
is
disturbed
,
hence
those
that
have
red
garments
can
never
catch
them
.
The
Indian
Elephant
is
nine
Cubits
high
,
and
five
broad
;
sometimes
she
will
tear
an
Arm
of
a
Tree
off
,
which
twenty
five
men
pulling
with
a
rope
cannot
bend
it
to
the
ground
;
when
other
food
fails
,
he
liveth
on
roots
which
he
diggeth
out
of
the
grass
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Camel
.
A
Camel
is
a
very
large
Creature
,
of
a
tall
stature
,
and
hath
a
hard
skin
,
a
small
head
,
of
a
brown
colour
,
very
chaste
,
and
an
Enemy
to
Horses
.
1.
The
Scripture
too
seems
to
intimate
to
us
,
how
great
it
is
,
Matth.
23.
24.
speaking
of
those
who
more
regarded
the
commandements
of
men
than
of
God
,
saith
they
strain
at
a
Gnat
,
and
swallow
a
Camel
,
signifying
those
who
strain
their
drink
,
lest
they
should
drink
a
Flye
,
and
in
the
mean
while
swallow
a
Camel
.
2.
It
hath
a
very
thick
skin
,
i.
e.
as
Aristotle
saith
in
his
second
book
of
the
History
of
Animals
,
Chap.
2.
of
all
four-footed
beasts
he
hath
only
that
which
we
call
a
Bunch
;
in
Esai
.
30.
6.
He
is
said
to
sit
upon
the
bunch
of
Camels
.
There
are
found
several
of
them
in
Arabia
and
Asia
;
those
in
Arabia
have
two
bunches
,
those
are
called
Dromedaries
.
3.
These
Creatures
are
made
fit
to
carry
burthens
in
War
;
and
that
they
may
go
the
faster
,
they
sometimes
are
gelded
,
for
one
Camel
that
is
strong
will
carry
a
thousand
pound
weight
;
they
commonly
will
carry
seven
hundred
.
4.
In
old
age
,
or
in
any
disease
his
strength
doth
very
much
decay
,
but
then
he
will
carry
a
hundred
pound
.
Hence
the
proverb
,
that
an
old
Camel
will
carry
the
burthens
of
many
Asses
,
i.
e.
That
a
Vert●ous
man
in
old
age
or
sickness
doth
excel
many
a
young
man
who
is
in
health
.
When
he
is
to
be
loaded
he
will
kneel
down
if
you
do
but
touch
him
on
his
knees
with
your
hand
;
when
they
kneel
they
bend
their
foremost
hams
;
they
will
not
take
more
than
their
ordinary
burthen
,
or
more
than
their
strength
will
bear
.
5
▪
Camels
are
a
most
swift
Creature
,
by
reason
of
the
largeness
of
their
steps
;
those
Camels
which
are
small
,
and
cannot
carry
any
burthen
,
yet
they
will
go
twenty
five
German
miles
in
a
day
.
6.
They
will
not
go
beyond
their
usual
Stages
,
and
if
once
tyred
in
a
Journey
,
he
will
not
stir
(
though
you
lay
on
never
so
many
stripes
)
unless
he
hear
some
musick
.
7.
They
are
of
a
very
hot
temper
,
and
therefore
of
a
very
lean
and
spare
body
.
And
by
reason
they
are
hot
they
have
a
very
good
concoction
,
which
is
the
reason
why
their
Milk
is
so
wholesom
for
man
.
8.
They
cannot
endure
Cold.
9.
They
never
over-burthen
themselves
with
meat
,
but
are
content
with
a
little
.
10.
They
never
drink
in
clear
water
,
but
first
they
make
it
muddy
with
their
feet
,
as
do
also
the
Elephants
,
&c.
11.
They
can
endure
thirst
for
four
dayes
together
,
but
if
forced
to
it
,
for
fifteen
dayes
.
There
are
Camels
found
in
Lybia
which
feed
upon
grass
,
and
if
it
be
wet
with
dew
,
they
never
drink
.
12.
Camels
have
many
ventricles
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
they
loving
thorny
meat
,
and
that
which
is
very
hard
of
digestion
,
it
would
never
be
so
well
unless
they
had
more
ventricles
than
one
,
yet
they
have
teeth
but
on
one
side
,
because
they
have
so
many
ventricles
,
which
will
digest
their
meat
without
so
much
chewing
,
13.
They
do
not
couple
openly
,
but
in
some
private
place
,
and
in
that
place
where
they
couple
,
there
the
Male
and
Female
alwayes
meet
afterwards
.
In
the
time
of
their
Coupling
they
are
very
fierce
,
insomuch
that
they
will
endure
no
one
to
come
nigh
them
,
unless
it
be
the
Keeper
himself
and
that
very
scarcely
neither
.
14.
They
are
altogether
free
from
incestuous
Copulation
;
the
young
one
never
goeth
along
with
his
Dam
,
altnough
you
would
force
him
to
it
.
Aristotle
giveth
us
an
example
of
this
,
of
a
certain
Camel
that
was
by
his
Keeper
brought
to
his
Dam
〈◊〉
cover
her
,
who
lay
hid
being
covered
with
straw
,
the
Camel
leaps
on
her
;
some
of
her
cover●n●
falling
off
,
he
knew
her
,
at
which
he
being
〈◊〉
he
leapt
upon
his
Keeper
,
and
tore
him
in
p●●ces
.
15.
They
have
no
Horns
,
nor
teeth
in
both
j●ws
.
16.
Their
feet
are
fleshy
like
Geese
,
therefore
it
is
that
oftentimes
they
make
small
puddles
to
w●sh
▪
the●r
feet
in
.
17.
They
are
sometimes
troubled
with
a
kind
of
Ma●●iness
,
and
sometimes
they
have
the
Gowt
,
wh●ch
oftentimes
kills
them
.
18.
They
are
said
to
have
no
gall
,
which
must
be
thu●
understood
;
not
as
if
they
had
no
choler
at
all
,
but
they
have
a
cholerick
humour
which
runs
th●ough
their
veins
,
which
is
the
reason
that
they
are
so
patient
,
which
would
not
be
were
their
choler
in
one
place
.
19.
It
is
very
rare
to
see
a
Camel
leap
,
and
as
difficult
to
bring
them
to
it
;
whence
the
Proverb
,
A
man
is
as
fit
for
such
a
business
,
as
a
Camel
is
to
leap
.
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
tells
us
how
to
make
a
Camel
leap
;
thus
,
let
a
young
one
be
shut
up
in
a
hot
house
,
which
is
more
than
ordinarily
heated
,
and
at
the
doors
let
some
little
bells
be
rung
,
the
Camel
being
very
much
enraged
with
the
heat
,
will
begin
a
little
to
lift
up
his
feet
,
and
afterward
more
and
more
,
so
that
when
she
cometh
out
again
,
whensoever
she
hears
bells
she
will
leap
.
20.
They
say
that
there
is
a
mutual
love
between
Camels
,
for
when
they
are
in
Company
,
or
in
a
Stable
together
,
if
one
of
them
chance
to
be
sick
,
the
rest
of
the
Camels
will
leave
their
meat
,
and
by
several
gestures
will
declare
a
sympathy
with
him
.
21.
Camels
are
exceedingly
hat●d
by
Horses
,
a
notable
instance
of
which
Herodotus
hath
in
his
first
Book
of
the
War
between
Cyrus
and
Croesus
.
Craesus
bringing
an
excellent
Troop
of
Horse
into
the
field
,
Cyrus
used
this
stratagem
,
he
brings
a
company
of
Camels
,
and
sets
them
in
sight
of
the
Horses
,
who
being
not
able
to
endure
their
sight
or
smell
,
immediately
fled
away
.
22.
In
the
East
they
are
fed
among
other
Cattle
,
and
Historians
tell
us
that
several
Camels
have
been
roasted
whole
,
being
stuff'd
within
with
other
small
Creatures
,
as
in
our
dayes
Oxen
are
roasted
whole
on
some
grand
festivals
.
Thus
having
explained
the
several
properties
of
Camels
,
it
now
remains
that
we
shew
the
several
Allegories
.
2.
Why
a
Camel
is
said
to
be
unclean
,
the
Jews
being
forbid
to
eat
it
,
Levit.
11.
3.
How
it
is
that
John
Baptist
was
said
to
have
his
garments
of
Camels
hair
.
1.
For
the
several
Allegooies
.
1.
A
Camel
is
a
deformed
Creature
,
and
Nature
hath
so
formed
her
,
as
if
she
were
Created
o
n
purpose
to
carry
burthens
.
So
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
are
despised
and
slighted
;
for
Christ
hath
not
chosen
the
wise
and
strong
,
but
the
weak
,
who
are
compelled
oftentimes
to
carry
great
burthens
of
affliction
.
2.
As
there
is
a
natural
enmity
between
a
Horse
and
a
Camel
(
yet
so
that
the
Horses
shun
the
Camels
)
so
it
is
very
rare
to
see
the
great
men
of
this
World
to
agree
one
with
another
,
who
carry
themselves
so
high
in
their
deportment
,
the
Ministers
carrying
themselves
humbly
to
them
,
yet
at
last
those
great
ones
are
forced
to
yield
to
them
.
3.
As
Camels
Milk
is
the
best
and
sweetest
,
so
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
concerning
peace
with
God
,
and
remission
of
sins
,
is
most
sweet
and
pleasant
,
bringing
comfort
to
the
disconsolate
,
and
relief
in
the
greatest
misery
.
4.
As
there
is
a
mutual
love
between
Camels
,
especially
towards
the
sick
,
so
there
ought
to
be
a
great
care
taken
by
Ministers
to
keep
and
preserve
peace
and
unity
amongst
men
.
5.
As
Camels
are
chaste
and
continent
,
so
ought
all
men
,
but
more
especially
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
6.
A●
Camels
are
content
with
a
little
meat
,
and
can
long
en●ure
thirst
,
so
Ministers
ought
to
be
very
moderate
in
the
use
of
these
outward
things
,
not
guilty
of
Covetousness
,
not
Usurers
,
not
guilty
of
filthy
lucre
,
for
they
should
know
that
in
this
life
they
must
have
the
water
of
tears
,
and
the
bread
of
affliction
.
7.
As
Camels
fall
on
their
knees
when
they
take
their
burthens
,
so
the
Ministers
ought
patiently
to
take
their
burthens
,
and
undergo
the
difficulties
that
may
attend
their
Office
.
8.
As
Camels
will
not
go
beyond
their
Stage
,
nor
will
they
take
more
than
they
can
,
so
Ministers
should
do
the
like
,
not
to
cove●
anothers
place
and
neglect
their
own
.
Whence
,
in
the
Fable
,
the
Camel
desiring
Horns
from
Jupiter
,
he
took
from
him
his
Ears
.
i.
e.
She
desired
more
,
when
she
did
not
make
use
of
what
she
had
.
9.
As
Camels
have
many
ventricles
for
the
better
concoction
of
what
they
eat
,
so
Ministers
ought
to
meditate
again
and
again
,
and
diligently
to
correct
those
things
which
they
intend
to
preach
,
and
not
to
speak
what
comes
next
.
10.
As
Camels
have
not
all
their
gall
in
one
place
,
but
it
runs
through
their
veins
,
so
Ministers
ought
not
easily
to
be
provoked
to
anger
.
2.
We
come
now
to
speak
of
that
place
,
Levit.
11.
4.
in
which
the
Jews
were
forbid
to
eat
the
Camel
,
because
it
cheweth
the
Cud
,
but
did
not
divide
the
hoof
,
therefore
it
was
unclean
.
The
reason
of
which
is
this
,
the
flesh
of
a
Camel
is
not
unclean
or
noxious
of
it self
,
nor
is
it
said
it
shall
be
un
clean
to
all
,
but
only
to
the
Jews
.
So
again
,
if
they
touched
any
thing
that
was
unclean
,
they
were
to
remain
unclean
untill
the
Evening
,
but
not
for
ever
,
therefore
we
see
that
all
things
are
good
with
respect
to
the
time
and
place
;
so
that
by
these
prohibited
meats
God
would
signifie
unto
us
,
that
chewing
the
Cud
is
an
Emblem
of
purity
,
and
dividing
the
Hoof
an
Emblem
of
modesty
,
for
those
Creatures
which
chew
the
Cud
are
fed
with
purer
meat
than
those
which
do
not
;
and
those
Creatures
which
part
the
Hoof
are
not
so
fierce
as
those
which
do
not
.
That
which
the
Jews
were
to
learn
from
those
Creatures
which
chew'd
the
Cud
,
and
divided
the
Hoof
,
was
this
,
that
they
ought
diligently
to
meditate
and
consider
of
those
divine
truths
which
at
any
time
they
heard
,
and
from
the
gentleness
of
those
Creatures
to
learn
mildness
and
courteousness
towards
all
:
Luther
in
the
beginning
of
his
book
of
directions
for
reading
of
the
Fathers
,
useth
this
metaphor
;
that
those
Fathers
only
are
to
be
chose
which
favour
of
the
spirit
.
So
Lactantius
followeth
the
metaphor
well
,
in
his
fourth
Book
,
Chap.
18.
Concerning
the
prohibition
of
eating
Hogs
flesh
.
So
God
had
respect
to
this
in
all
their
sacrifices
,
as
Galatinus
in
his
history
of
the
Jews
,
lib.
11.
Chap.
9.
saith
,
that
those
Creatures
which
were
sacrificed
did
figuratively
signifie
unto
them
several
Vices
,
and
the
mortification
of
those
Vices
,
and
partly
Vertues
;
so
the
firstlings
of
the
Sheep
which
Abel
offered
up
to
God
,
and
the
Paschal
Lamb
signified
the
suffering
of
the
Messias
.
So
Kids
and
Goats
signified
unto
them
the
mortification
of
the
sins
of
the
flesh
by
repentance
,
as
also
the
impurity
and
the
filthiness
of
every
sinner
.
By
the
Bull
was
signified
pride
,
by
the
Calf
wantonness
,
by
the
Goat
and
Sparrow
unconstancy
.
Contrarily
,
by
the
Sheep
was
signified
gentleness
,
by
the
Lamb
innocency
,
by
the
Ox
fury
,
by
the
Turtle-Dove
Chastity
,
by
Pigeons
which
flye
in
Companies
,
and
have
no
Gall
,
is
signified
Charity
;
thus
Galatinus
.
3.
Concerning
the
Garment
of
John
the
Baptist
,
which
St.
Matth.
saith
was
made
of
Camels
hair
,
whence
ariseth
two
enquiries
.
1.
as
to
the
Matter
,
and
2.
as
to
the
Form
of
it
.
1.
As
to
the
Matter
of
it
,
we
must
know
that
the
word
which
we
translate
a
Camel
,
signifies
in
Greek
,
a
Cable-Rope
,
therefore
1.
Some
think
that
his
Garment
was
made
of
Camels
hair
,
as
our
hair
Cloath
is
made
of
Goats
hair
;
which
Garment
was
formerly
a
sign
of
Repentance
,
and
did
suit
with
him
who
was
a
preacher
of
Repentance
.
Philip
was
of
the
opinion
that
John
Baptists
Garments
were
made
partly
of
Camels
hair
,
and
partly
of
Flax
;
as
amongst
us
,
we
have
some
stuffs
which
are
half
silk
,
which
the
Jews
were
not
to
wear
,
as
appears
,
Deut.
22.
11.
So
that
in
this
respect
also
that
kind
of
Garment
〈◊〉
very
well
suit
with
him
who
was
to
preach
the
abolishing
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Conversion
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
to
one
Lord
,
and
also
to
signifie
t●at
the
Priest
hood
of
the
New
Testament
did
not
consist
in
Garments
.
Some
think
that
it
was
woven
with
thick
flax
,
like
to
our
Cotton
,
therefore
the
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St.
John
imitate
him
to
this
day
,
by
such
a
Garment
;
but
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
it
was
made
only
of
Camels
hair
.
2.
Concerning
the
fashion
of
it
,
some
do
enquire
what
the
reason
is
that
Elias
(
whom
John
mentioneth
)
is
said
to
be
a
hairy
man
,
and
girt
with
a
girdle
of
leather
about
his
loyns
,
2
King
.
1.
8.
which
was
the
better
to
defend
him
from
the
extremity
of
the
weather
,
he
being
a
man
that
was
often
in
the
open
Air
,
and
in
the
Wilderness
;
and
therefore
John
the
Baptist
would
have
his
Garment
like
the
Garment
of
Elias
;
and
therefore
Limners
now
adayes
do
not
well
in
representing
John
wrapt
in
a
Camels
skin
,
which
makes
him
look
more
like
a
Satyr
than
a
Man
.
So
Heb.
11.
37.
we
read
that
the
Christians
wandred
up
and
down
in
Sheep-skins
,
and
Goat-skins
,
the
benefit
of
which
was
only
to
keep
them
from
cold
,
as
we
see
in
the
example
of
Elias
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Lyon
.
THe
Lyon
is
a
fierce
and
intractable
Cre●ture
,
but
yet
famous
,
because
it
hath
the
shadows
of
many
Vertues
,
which
we
may
learn
partly
from
the
properryes
of
his
body
,
and
of
his
soul
.
Those
which
belong
to
his
body
are
these
.
1.
His
bones
are
so
firm
and
solid
that
they
are
scarcely
perceived
to
have
any
cavity
in
them
,
and
yet
they
are
but
very
small
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
his
Neck
is
so
stiff
and
hard
,
that
many
have
thought
that
it
had
no
joynts
,
but
was
one
continued
bone
.
2.
The
strength
of
a
Lyon
is
so
great
,
that
he
can
at
once
break
all
the
bones
of
a
mans
body
;
therefore
it
is
that
we
find
in
holy
writ
,
What
is
stronger
than
a
Lyon
?
Judg.
14.
18.
And
so
Solomon
saith
,
that
a
Lyon
is
the
strongest
of
Creatures
,
Pro.
30.
30.
Hence
comes
the
proverb
,
as
good
vex
a
Lyon
.
Thus
Gen.
49.
v.
9.
't
is
said
,
Judah
is
a
Lyons
Whelp
,
he
stooped
down
he
couched
as
a
Lyon
,
and
as
an
old
Lyon
;
by
which
is
signified
to
us
the
great
strength
of
the
Jews
,
who
although
they
have
oftentimes
been
worsted
,
yet
there
have
been
some
branches
left
of
them
even
untill
Christs
time
.
So
Numb.
24.
9.
he
concludes
;
he
lay
dew●
as
a
Lyon
,
and
as
a
great
Lyon
,
who
shall
stir
him
up
?
3.
As
the
Lyon
is
the
King
,
so
it
is
the
hotte●st
of
all
Creatures
,
and
therefore
he
soon
digesteh
his
prey
;
he
is
also
a
greedy
and
devouring
Creature
,
and
oftentimes
eats
his
prey
without
chewing
,
which
he
vomiting
up
eats
it
again
.
4.
By
reason
of
his
great
heat
he
breeds
much
choler
,
and
therefore
in
the
Summer
time
he
is
continually
troubled
with
a
quartane
feaver
.
5.
Sometimes
having
eaten
too
much
,
he
is
forced
to
abstain
from
meat
for
two
or
three
dayes
,
and
afterwards
for
some
time
to
eat
but
once
every
other
day
;
which
afterwards
makes
him
follow
the
prey
with
more
greediness
.
6.
His
dung
is
very
dry
and
hard
,
so
that
he
easeth
nature
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
.
He
makes
his
water
as
a
Dog
doth
,
with
one
leg
lift
up
,
which
comes
from
him
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
.
7.
He
hath
short
eye-lids
,
but
yet
very
great
eyes
;
and
that
is
the
reason
that
he
is
so
troubled
with
the
Gnats
which
flye
in
his
eyes
,
that
he
is
forced
sometimes
to
plunge
himself
in
the
water
when
he
sleeps
.
8.
When
he
sleeps
,
he
sleeps
with
his
eyes
open
,
which
is
but
very
little
;
he
is
often
seen
to
move
his
tayl
when
he
is
asleep
,
that
men
may
see
that
they
are
not
fast
asleep
.
9.
Some
Lyons
have
Manes
,
and
those
are
the
fiercest
;
and
therefore
those
in
America
are
very
fearful
and
timerous
,
so
that
they
cannot
endure
the
sight
of
man
.
2.
We
come
now
to
speak
of
the
properties
which
are
in
the
soul
of
a
Lyon
.
1.
A
Lyon
is
a
generous
,
proud
,
cruel
,
hasty
Creature
;
and
as
Horses
shew
their
anger
by
hair
,
so
do
Lyons
by
their
tayl
,
which
they
strike
against
the
ground
when
at
any
time
they
are
angred
;
but
when
their
passion
is
a
little
over
,
they
strike
their
own
backs
with
it
.
2.
They
hurt
no
man
,
and
are
seldom
angry
,
except
they
are
forced
to
it
by
great
hunger
,
on
have
been
hurt
first
;
they
seldom
pursue
or
hurt
man
or
child
,
unless
it
be
in
their
old
age
,
when
they
are
not
able
to
encounter
with
wilde
beasts
for
a
prey
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
when
they
are
old
,
they
are
seen
to
wander
up
and
down
in
Cities
for
a
prey
;
Julius
Camillus
,
a
French
man
,
tells
us
this
story
of
himself
;
a
certain
Lyon
did
pursue
him
,
but
coming
to
him
did
him
no
mischief
at
all
;
the
reason
whereof
he
makes
to
be
this
;
because
the
Lyon
is
one
of
the
twelve
signs
of
the
Zodiack
;
which
I
do
not
at
all
approve
of
.
3.
The
Lyon
never
makes
a
prey
of
those
who
lye
flat
on
their
faces
,
and
seem
as
if
they
were
dead
.
I
have
read
of
one
who
putting
his
hand
in
a
Lyons
mouth
,
got
hold
of
his
tongue
and
killed
him
;
it
is
strange
,
that
although
he
can
break
Iron
,
yet
he
never
meddles
with
wood
,
it
being
the
weaker
of
the
two
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
they
are
alwayes
kept
up
in
wooden
Dens
.
4.
They
are
oftentimes
seen
to
hide
themselves
in
the
fields
,
lest
Passengers
should
be
frighted
at
them
.
5.
When
they
are
hunted
,
they
do
not
make
much
haste
from
the
Hunsmen
;
and
although
they
pursue
him
over
hedge
and
ditch
▪
yet
he
will
not
flye
,
but
goes
on
slowly
before
,
and
oftentimes
stands
still
in
the
sight
of
the
Hunters
,
as
it
were
preparing
himself
to
encountet
with
them
;
and
when
he
comes
to
a
great
hedge
,
he
then
runs
swiftly
away
,
that
he
may
get
sight
of
the
Hunters
again
,
that
so
they
might
not
think
he
hid
himself
for
fear
;
so
that
the
Lyon
is
without
any
malicious
craft
or
guile
.
Neither
are
they
ever
seen
to
look
asquint
on
any
one
;
and
as
they
will
not
flye
from
the
hunter
,
so
they
will
not
willingly
run
themselves
into
a
snare
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
when
they
go
,
they
cover
their
foot-steps
with
their
tayl
,
lest
huntsmen
should
follow
them
by
their
foot-steps
.
7.
When
at
any
time
they
are
put
to
flight
,
they
do
strive
all
they
can
to
vomit
;
and
do
provoke
themselves
to
vomit
by
putting
their
claw
into
their
throat
,
that
thereby
emptying
themselves
they
may
be
the
lighter
to
run
.
This
they
do
also
,
if
they
find
at
any
time
,
that
they
have
overcharged
their
stomacks
.
8.
The
Lyoness
,
when
she
hath
young
ones
,
will
fight
so
fiercely
to
defend
them
,
that
she
will
lose
her
life
before
they
shall
be
taken
from
her
.
Aelian
relateth
a
story
of
a
Bear
in
a
Mountain
of
Thracia
,
who
going
into
a
Lyons
Den
,
the
Dam
being
gone
out
to
look
for
a
prey
,
found
several
young
ones
in
the
Den
,
no
one
being
there
,
he
destroyeth
them
all
;
the
Lyon
and
Lyoness
return'd
and
took
him
in
the
very
act
;
he
for
fear
climbeth
up
into
a
high
Tree
,
thinking
there
he
was
safe
;
the
Lyon
he
runneth
out
into
the
wood
(
the
Lyoness
in
the
mean
time
standing
at
the
Tree
where
the
Bear
was
)
and
wandring
up
and
down
,
found
a
man
with
a
Hatchet
in
his
armes
,
whom
he
forced
to
go
along
with
him
,
taking
hold
of
his
cloaths
,
and
led
him
to
the
Tree
where
the
Bear
was
,
and
there
he
made
some
signs
to
him
,
that
he
should
cut
it
down
;
which
when
he
had
done
,
the
Lyon
soon
destroyed
the
Bear
;
which
being
done
,
he
carried
the
man
into
his
way
again
.
9.
In
a
great
multitude
the
Lyon
diligently
observeth
who
it
is
that
woundeth
him
,
and
taketh
him
alone
from
all
the
rest
of
the
company
,
and
teareth
him
in
pieces
:
hose
who
have
weapons
and
do
not
hurt
him
,
he
will
do
them
no
hurt
,
but
only
affright
and
terrify
them
.
1.
Although
,
by
what
hath
been
said
,
we
may
gather
the
gratitude
of
the
Lyon
;
yet
it
will
further
appear
by
the
example
of
a
Lyon
at
Rome
,
who
would
not
touch
Androdus's
servant
,
because
that
not
long
before
he
had
pulled
a
thorn
out
of
his
foot
;
neither
do
they
alwayes
exercise
their
power
on
every
object
.
2.
There
are
●ix
wayes
whereby
to
make
these
Creatures
milde
and
gentle
.
1.
The
first
way
is
to
hood-wink
them
;
Pliny
recites
many
examples
to
this
purpose
,
which
happened
at
Rome
.
2.
To
give
them
meat
,
so
as
to
fill
their
bellies
;
for
Arist.
(
lib.
9.
of
the
History
of
Animals
,
cha.
44
)
saith
that
when
they
are
full
and
satisfied
,
they
are
very
tame
,
tractable
,
and
gentle
.
3.
When
they
are
kept
in
a
House
;
whence
Antonius
did
make
them
so
tame
and
gentle
by
this
meaus
,
that
his
Chariot
sometimes
was
drawn
by
Lyons
;
and
Hanno
also
,
the
Cart●aginian
,
did
by
this
means
so
tame
them
,
that
they
did
car●●●●rthens
like
Asses
;
and
which
is
more
,
Antonius
Caracalla
had
some
Lyons
which
he
brought
up
in
the
house
,
which
were
so
gentle
that
they
would
lick
his
mouth
,
and
at
dinner
time
used
to
sit
on
a
bench
by
him
,
and
to
lye
in
the
bed
with
him
like
little
dogs
.
4.
When
they
are
kindly
used
,
or
have
received
any
benefit
,
as
appears
▪
from
the
fore-cited
story
of
Androdus
;
also
their
Keeper
may
lead
,
nay
,
strike
them
,
and
they
will
do
them
no
harm
.
5.
If
any
one
lyeth
flat
on
his
face
,
and
doth
feign
as
if
he
were
dead
.
6.
If
their
mouths
are
miraculously
shut
,
as
in
the
case
of
Daniel
,
Chap.
9.
11.
They
will
never
injure
a
Camel
,
if
they
can
have
any
other
prey
;
hence
Herodotus
recites
that
Xerxes
did
look
on
it
as
a
prodigy
,
and
as
a
token
of
bad
success
in
his
war
,
when
a
Lyon
in
his
Army
tore
a
Camel
in
pieces
.
12.
They
alwayes
hide
themselves
in
some
Cave
,
or
high
Mountain
,
in
which
they
most
delight
to
be
,
and
there
they
will
sit
in
such
a
posture
as
may
the
better
fit
them
with
greater
violence
to
set
on
the
next
prey
.
Hence
David
,
Psal.
10.
v.
8
,
9.
doth
recite
all
the
several
postures
of
Lyons
,
and
doth
apply
them
to
his
Enemies
.
But
if
the
prey
be
so
far
from
him
,
that
he
thinks
he
will
escape
,
he
will
roar
and
make
such
a
noise
,
that
he
will
even
amaze
the
wild
beasts
,
so
that
they
are
not
able
to
stir
any
further
,
and
so
become
a
prey
;
hence
it
is
that
the
Scripture
,
when
at
any
time
it
speaketh
of
an
Enemy
,
to
shew
the
terribleness
of
him
,
setteth
it
out
by
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
.
14.
When
he
cometh
to
a
wild
beast
,
he
encompasseth
him
with
his
tayl
,
so
that
he
cannot
get
out
:
after
once
he
hath
taken
his
prey
,
he
teareth
it
to
pieces
with
his
teeth
and
claws
;
and
after
that
he
hath
broken
all
the
bones
,
and
torn
the
flesh
in
pieces
,
he
then
first
licketh
up
the
blood
,
before
he
eateth
any
of
the
flesh
.
16.
If
he
espyeth
an
enemy
approaching
,
he
immediately
leaveth
his
prey
,
and
pursueth
his
Enemy
;
and
if
he
seeth
that
he
flyeth
from
him
,
he
pursueth
no
further
;
but
if
he
will
not
run
away
from
him
,
and
if
he
standeth
to
him
,
he
presently
destroyeth
him
,
and
then
returneth
to
his
prey
again
.
17.
He
alwayes
leaveth
some
of
his
prey
for
other
beasts
.
18.
Whatever
Creature
the
Lyon
woundeth
,
the
blood
of
it
turneth
black
,
yet
the
fat
of
a
Lion
is
good
against
a
bite
of
any
other
Creature
.
There
is
a
kind
of
secret
Antipathy
in
other
Creatures
against
the
fat
of
a
Lyon
.
19.
He
can
contract
his
nails
and
hide
them
as
it
were
in
his
flesh
,
which
he
doth
many
times
,
lest
they
should
grow
dull
in
cold
weather
.
20
,
The
Lyon
never
fe●deth
with
the
Lyoness
,
nor
with
any
other
Creature
,
but
alwayes
feedeth
in
solitary
places
,
and
desarts
.
21.
As
the
Lyoness
is
very
fierce
,
so
she
is
also
very
leacherous
;
she
will
mingle
her self
with
other
Lyons
,
also
with
the
Libard
and
Civet
.
22.
In
those
places
where
there
are
many
Lyons
,
if
any
of
them
are
taken
,
the
rest
presently
run
away
.
23.
They
cannot
be
taken
but
in
pit-falls
,
wherein
a
Lamb
or
two
must
be
put
,
and
then
they
easily
run
in
for
them
.
There
are
several
things
which
the
Lyon
hateth
,
and
cannot
endure
:
1.
A
Lyon
cannot
endure
the
noife
of
wheels
.
2.
He
cannot
endure
a
Cocks-comb
,
he
is
very
much
affrighted
at
the
sight
of
it
.
3.
A
Lyon
is
very
much
afraid
of
fire
.
4.
He
is
as
great
an
enemy
to
the
crowing
of
a
Cock
.
5.
They
are
easily
afrighted
with
the
sight
of
any
that
looketh
like
a
Ghost
,
or
any
wayes
terrible
to
look
upon
;
but
above
all
creatures
they
hate
an
Ape
most
,
which
is
a
crafty
cunning
Creature
,
which
a
Lyon
hath
very
little
of
;
yet
when
a
Lyon
is
sick
,
nothing
will
cure
him
so
soon
as
the
blood
of
an
Ape
.
7.
A
Lyon
cannot
endure
to
see
a
Wolf
.
Philip
Camerarius
telleth
us
that
a
Lyon
hath
no
such
hatred
against
a
Cock
,
for
they
have
been
oftentimes
seen
to
have
taken
both
Cocks
and
Hens
,
and
tear
them
in
pieces
;
we
have
several
names
in
Scripture
,
by
which
Lyons
are
called
,
which
are
especially
four
.
1.
They
are
called
Whelps
,
that
is
,
those
young
Lyons
that
are
not
yet
able
to
seek
their
prey
:
but
although
a
Lyon
is
so
fierce
,
notwithstanding
the
divine
providence
hath
put
such
an
affection
into
these
Creatures
towards
their
young
,
that
they
will
bring
them
food
into
the
Den
,
until
they
are
able
to
go
out
to
take
their
prey
.
2.
They
are
called
Kephir
in
the
Hebrew
,
which
signifieth
those
Lyons
that
are
not
yet
come
to
full
age
,
but
are
of
middle
age
,
at
which
time
they
are
most
ravenous
and
greedy
of
their
prey
.
The
Psalmist
compareth
the
covetous
to
Lyons
whelps
,
being
violent
and
greedy
Creatures
.
3.
They
are
called
Ari
,
which
is
when
they
are
at
the
strongest
that
they
will
be
;
it
cometh
from
an
Hebrew
word
,
Arah
,
which
signifieth
to
snatch
,
and
devour
,
because
at
that
age
they
are
aptest
to
tear
and
devour
:
we
find
that
Tyrannical
Rulers
are
set
out
in
Scripture
by
Lyons
.
These
Lyons
when
they
grow
old
are
called
Levi
,
because
then
they
are
not
able
to
go
out
to
seek
their
prey
,
but
hide
themselves
in
Dens
,
and
behind
bushes
,
and
lye
as
if
they
were
asleep
,
and
move
no
part
of
their
body
;
so
when
any
beast
passeth
by
,
he
setteth
upon
him
on
a
sudden
,
and
teareth
him
in
pieces
;
just
as
Cats
cateh
Birds
and
Mice
;
but
if
they
are
so
old
,
that
they
cannot
get
their
prey
,
they
sometimes
do
fall
upon
men
and
destroy
them
.
But
it
is
ordained
so
by
divine
providence
,
that
their
young
ones
bring
them
meat
when
they
are
not
able
to
go
for
it
themselves
.
A
Lyon
liveth
to
a
great
age
,
for
several
of
their
teeth
have
been
very
much
eaten
in
,
which
sheweth
that
they
were
very
old
.
3.
Although
the
Lyon
is
of
a
noble
and
generous
spirit
,
yet
sometimes
also
he
is
very
fierce
and
cruel
;
from
whence
we
may
learn
several
good
instructions
;
and
first
we
will
consider
what
the
Scripture
speaks
,
as
when
the
Jews
,
Christ
,
the
Apostles
,
and
all
wise
men
are
called
Lyons
:
hence
Gen.
49.
9.
Kings
are
called
Lyons
,
whom
no
one
dare
raise
;
and
as
the
bones
of
a
Lyon
are
firm
and
strong
,
so
the
Jewish
state
was
so
firmly
established
that
although
it
had
many
enemies
,
yet
they
could
never
overthrow
it
.
Moreover
though
the
Lyon
is
a
strong
Creature
,
yet
is
he
not
proud
of
his
strength
,
neither
hath
he
any
craft
or
guile
,
but
doth
all
his
actions
openly
;
so
in
the
Jewish
state
right
and
Justice
ought
to
prevail
before
fraud
and
injustice
;
and
as
the
Lyon
is
a
great
Enemy
to
the
Wolf
;
so
all
Common-wealths
ought
to
be
armed
with
strength
and
power
against
all
sedition
and
heresie
;
so
David
,
Psal.
101.
7.
He
that
worketh
deceit
shall
not
dwell
within
my
house
,
and
he
that
telleth
lies
shall
not
tarry
in
my
sight
.
And
though
a
Lyon
be
sometimes
very
fierce
,
yet
he
is
then
so
noble
and
generous
,
that
he
will
spare
those
who
crouch
to
him
;
so
it
is
policy
in
Princes
to
be
ready
to
forgive
,
according
to
that
of
Virgil
,
Parcere
subjectis
,
&
debellare
superbos
,
to
spare
the
humble
,
and
to
bring
down
the
proud
;
and
as
Lyons
sleep
but
very
little
,
so
all
Rulers
ought
to
be
vigilant
and
watchful
,
as
Homer
seems
to
intimate
to
us
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
It
is
not
fit
for
a
Governour
to
sleep
much
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
the
Ancients
have
given
a
Lyon
in
the
Arms
of
Princes
,
to
shew
that
they
ought
to
be
pitiful
and
merciful
towards
their
subjects
;
yet
also
just
and
impartial
to
all
malefactors
and
offenders
;
therefore
Solomon
compareth
the
wrath
of
a
King
to
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
,
Pro.
20.
2.
The
wrath
of
a
King
is
as
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
,
whose
provoketh
him
to
anger
sinneth
against
his
own
soul
;
and
we
find
it
prophesied
by
Joel
,
chap.
2.
10.
concerning
God
,
That
he
shall
utter
his
voice
as
a
Lyon
;
thus
Christ
is
called
the
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
,
Rev.
5.
5.
so
the
Tribe
of
Judah
is
called
a
Lyon
,
and
a
Lyons
whelp
,
Gen.
49.
9.
So
called
because
it
was
such
a
setled
and
strong
Government
,
which
continued
even
untill
Christs
time
,
and
was
then
the
most
famous
Government
in
the
whole
World
;
and
although
they
had
several
Kings
and
Judges
,
famous
for
power
and
wisdom
,
yet
Christ
by
way
of
eminency
is
called
the
Lyon
of
them
all
;
which
is
plain
,
as
we
might
shew
in
several
particulars
;
as
his
satisfaction
for
our
sins
,
his
conquering
the
Devil
,
and
his
several
miracles
.
And
as
the
Lyon
,
when
he
roars
,
doth
make
the
other
beasts
to
quake
and
tremble
;
so
Christ
by
his
word
hath
converted
several
Nations
to
himself
,
Mic.
5.
8.
we
read
that
the
remnant
of
Jacob
shall
be
among
the
Gentiles
,
in
the
midst
of
many
people
,
as
a
Lyon
amongst
the
beasts
of
the
Forest
,
as
a
young
Lyon
among
the
flocks
of
Sheep
,
who
if
he
goeth
through
,
both
treadeth
down
and
teareth
in
pieces
,
and
none
can
deliver
.
Thus
Christ
brought
the
Jews
from
the
Babylonish
Captivity
:
so
holy
men
are
compared
to
Lyons
,
for
as
Lyons
do
prepare
themselves
to
take
their
prey
by
setting
them
in
a
convenient
place
,
by
watching
,
&c.
so
the
Apostles
were
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
they
might
gain
some
.
2.
As
Lyons
by
their
roaring
do
affright
their
prey
,
that
they
may
make
it
stand
still
astonished
;
so
the
Ministers
not
by
force
of
Arms
,
but
by
the
word
of
God
,
ought
to
bring
men
to
Repentance
.
3.
As
Lyons
will
not
suffer
their
prey
to
be
taken
from
them
,
so
the
Apostles
gave
all
diligence
by
visiting
the
Churches
which
they
had
planted
,
lest
they
should
be
drawn
aside
by
Satan
,
the
common
Enemy
.
4.
Again
,
we
find
just
men
compared
to
Lyons
,
Pro.
28.
1.
The
Righteous
are
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
.
For
first
,
as
a
Lyon
is
a
strong
and
bold
Creature
,
scorning
none
of
his
fellow
Creatures
,
so
the
true
Church
,
i.
e.
all
holy
and
pious
men
are
armed
with
the
spiritual
strength
of
the
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
,
by
which
they
can
overcome
and
conquer
all
those
dangers
and
difficulties
which
do
attend
them
in
this
World
.
5.
As
the
Lyon
,
if
he
finds
himself
sleepy
,
doth
lye
down
and
sleep
,
let
it
be
where
it
will
;
Thus
the
righteous
are
prepared
to
undergo
all
dangers
,
let
them
happen
in
what
place
soever
,
according
to
the
old
verse
,
Omne
solum
forti
patria
est
,
seu
piscibus
aequor
;
A
valiant
man
is
never
out
of
his
Countrey
.
Moreover
,
as
Lyons
have
nothing
of
craft
or
deceit
,
nor
will
they
look
asquint
on
any
one
,
neither
will
they
hide
themselves
when
hunted
;
so
holy
and
pious
men
are
plain
and
open
in
all
their
dealings
.
And
as
Lyons
do
hate
Apes
and
Wolves
,
so
true
Christians
are
Enemies
to
all
Tyrants
and
dissemblers
;
Pindar
compares
a
wise
man
to
a
Lyon
,
being
ready
to
bear
all
burthens
and
hard-ships
that
shall
be
laid
upon
him
;
but
he
is
also
like
a
Fox
,
taking
counsel
in
all
his
actions
;
thus
we
have
shewn
what
good
we
may
learn
from
this
Creature
;
and
we
will
consider
what
we
may
learn
from
those
evil
qualities
which
are
in
him
.
We
find
in
holy
Scriptures
,
that
all
Tyrants
,
Hypocrites
,
and
the
Devil
himself
is
compared
to
a
Lyon
;
and
we
find
also
,
Dan.
7.
4.
that
the
Assyrian
,
Chaldean
,
and
Babylonish
Monarchies
are
compared
to
a
Lyon
,
and
an
Eagle
,
which
might
be
for
these
reasons
.
1.
Because
as
a
Lyon
is
a
strong
and
fierce
Creature
,
so
most
of
the
Kings
of
the
above-named
Monarchies
,
were
both
potent
and
cruel
,
as
Nimroth
,
Salmanasser
,
Sennacherib
,
Nebuchodonosor
,
Xerxes
,
&c.
2.
As
the
Lyon
is
the
chiefest
of
Creatures
,
so
the
Assyrian
King
had
vast
Dominions
and
territories
,
of
which
we
may
read
at
large
in
holy
writ
.
3.
As
the
Lyoness
is
a
most
leacherous
Creature
,
so
the
Chaldeans
and
most
of
their
Kings
were
subject
to
lust
and
gluttony
;
so
we
find
Sardanapalus
,
who
by
his
lust
did
lose
his
Kingdom
;
we
read
,
Psal.
22.
14.
that
Christ
complaineth
,
that
his
Enemies
are
like
Lyons
;
and
in
another
place
,
he
calls
them
Lyons
,
the
Priests
Bulls
,
and
the
Scribes
Dogs
;
as
also
Pro.
26.
15.
As
a
roaring
Lyon
,
and
a
hungry
Bear
,
so
is
a
wicked
Prince
over
the
people
.
For
as
a
hungry
Lyon
spares
none
,
so
wicked
Princes
are
cruel
towards
the
innocent
,
devouring
the
Sheep
.
Aristotle
calls
Tyrants
Lyons
,
but
more
cowardly
Princes
he
compares
to
Hares
;
so
the
fable
of
the
Hares
speaking
to
the
Lyons
,
who
could
scarcely
speak
for
fear
of
being
devoured
by
them
:
it
may
fitly
be
applyed
to
those
timerous
men
who
dare
not
reprove
great
Potentates
.
Moreover
we
read
,
Eccles.
4.
35.
where
it
is
said
,
be
not
thou
as
a
Lyon
in
the
house
,
by
which
all
Governours
of
Families
are
taught
to
be
mild
and
gentle
towards
their
Families
,
and
never
to
disturb
that
conjugal
love
and
society
which
ought
to
be
between
Man
and
Wife
,
which
we
are
taught
by
the
Lyon
,
who
is
never
angry
with
the
Lyoness
;
and
as
the
Devil
,
so
all
wicked
men
who
are
his
instruments
,
are
compared
to
Lyons
;
for
although
the
Jews
in
the
Gospel
called
Satan
Beelzebub
,
which
signifies
the
Prince
of
lies
,
which
they
spoke
out
of
disgrace
,
yet
the
Apostle
Peter
compares
him
more
fitly
to
a
roaring
Lyon
,
going
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
:
for
though
the
Lyon
can
go
three
dayes
together
without
any
sustenance
,
yet
afterwards
it
makes
him
follow
his
prey
with
more
eagerness
and
fierceness
.
And
as
the
Lyon
is
fierce
and
cruel
when
he
hath
got
a
prey
,
and
in
the
pursuit
of
it
covers
his
footsteps
with
his
tayl
,
lest
the
Huntsmen
should
follow
him
by
his
steps
;
so
the
Devil
is
cunning
and
diligent
to
take
all
occasions
to
get
men
into
his
snare
,
which
he
doth
sometimes
by
drunkenness
,
or
some
other
sin
.
Further
,
as
the
Lyon
doth
not
eat
one
part
of
his
prey
only
,
but
devours
it
all
;
so
the
Devil
doth
destroy
both
body
and
soul
;
and
as
Lyons
are
fiercest
when
old
,
wandring
near
Cities
making
a
prey
of
Men
,
so
the
Devil
in
these
last
times
is
most
diligent
and
watchful
to
seduce
the
souls
of
men
:
and
as
a
Lyon
doth
not
break
wood
(
though
it
be
weakest
)
but
Iron
;
so
the
Devil
sets
on
those
that
are
most
secure
;
therefore
let
him
that
stands
take
heed
lest
he
fall
.
And
as
a
Lyon
cannot
endure
the
crowing
of
a
Cock
,
so
the
Devil
is
only
by
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
overcome
,
not
by
external
means
.
Finally
,
as
the
Cock
is
a
weak
Creature
,
yet
is
proud
of
his
crowing
;
so
the
Saints
,
though
weak
and
feeble
in
themselves
,
yet
do
make
their
boasts
,
and
do
confide
in
the
promises
of
Christ
;
we
have
to
this
purpose
the
Examples
of
the
Martyrs
,
who
were
cast
to
Lyons
,
yet
were
not
at
all
amazed
;
and
those
several
fables
of
the
Lyons
are
not
to
be
made
light
of
,
for
from
them
we
may
learn
good
Morals
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Bear
.
THe
word
Bear
,
is
derived
from
the
latin
word
Urgeo
,
which
signifies
to
urge
or
provoke
.
It
is
a
very
large
Creature
,
and
very
strong
;
mischievous
,
perfidious
,
and
deformed
,
and
a
great
lover
of
Honey
:
we
shall
speak
to
the
properties
of
this
Creature
more
particularly
.
1.
Although
,
as
we
said
,
it
is
so
fierce
,
yet
it
is
not
so
strong
as
a
Lyon
,
nevertheless
it
can
break
a
mans
back-bone
asunder
at
once
.
2.
Though
it
hath
such
a
strong
body
,
yet
it
hath
a
very
weak
head
,
and
therefore
it
is
when
he
comes
down
from
a
Tree
,
he
comes
down
backwards
,
but
if
he
be
forced
to
leap
down
,
he
takes
great
care
to
defend
his
head
with
his
fore-feet
.
Pliny
tells
us
that
there
have
been
several
Bears
found
dead
in
the
Sand
at
Rome
,
which
were
supposed
to
have
had
some
blow
on
the
head
,
which
killed
them
.
3.
When
the
Male
and
Female
meet
together
for
Copulation
,
afterwards
they
go
backwards
,
and
never
see
one
another
again
,
but
hide
themselves
in
some
Cave
or
Den
,
and
therefore
it
is
very
rare
to
find
a
Bear
who
is
big
with
young
;
there
is
a
time
in
the
Winter
quarter
when
they
sleep
for
several
dayes
together
,
and
that
so
soundly
,
that
it
is
a
difficult
thing
to
awake
them
;
and
this
is
the
time
in
which
they
grow
fat
;
when
they
are
awakened
,
they
suck
their
fore-feet
(
which
are
sweeter
than
their
hind-feet
,
because
they
are
more
in
use
)
and
do
exceedingly
like
the
juyce
which
they
suck
from
thence
.
4.
The
female
is
said
to
be
very
leacherous
,
and
doth
bring
forth
very
deformed
young
ones
,
which
are
so
deformed
,
that
as
soon
as
they
are
brought
forth
,
it
seems
to
be
but
a
meer
lump
of
flesh
,
without
eyes
or
hair
,
and
little
bigger
than
a
Mouse
,
but
not
so
big
as
a
Cat
,
which
she
afterwards
brings
into
shape
and
form
by
licking
of
it
;
therefore
Virgil
said
,
that
he
composed
his
Verses
as
Bears
do
form
their
young
ones
,
viz.
by
licking
,
i.
e.
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
.
Scaliger
proves
the
contrary
,
Exercitat
.
6.
Sect.
15.
where
he
alleadges
that
there
have
been
several
Bears
found
in
the
Alps
big
with
young
,
which
were
cut
open
,
and
the
young
ones
were
found
to
be
perfectly
shaped
in
all
its
parts
;
and
others
have
observed
that
the
young
ones
of
Bears
as
soon
as
they
are
brought
forth
,
are
enclosed
in
a
certain
skin
,
which
cannot
be
got
off
but
by
licking
,
and
it
is
a
long
while
ere
they
can
get
it
off
so
too
.
5.
The
Female
hath
a
great
love
and
affection
to
her
young
ones
,
and
sits
over
them
as
a
Hen
doth
over
her
Chickens
,
by
which
she
cherisheth
them
exceedingly
.
6.
She
is
very
fierce
and
cruel
when
she
hath
young
;
therefore
Solomon
saith
,
that
is
it
better
to
meet
a
Bear
robbed
of
her
Whelps
than
a
fool
in
his
folly
,
Pro.
17.
12.
thus
we
find
God
speaking
,
Hos.
13.
8.
I
will
meet
them
as
a
Bear
that
is
bereaved
of
her
Welps
,
and
will
rend
the
caul
of
their
hearts
;
so
2
Sam.
17.
8.
we
find
that
Davids
counsellours
were
compared
to
Bears
.
7.
They
love
to
be
in
Caves
and
secret
places
;
and
if
they
can
find
none
,
they
will
make
themselves
a
hiding
place
with
boughs
of
Trees
,
which
they
will
place
so
closely
together
,
that
it
will
shelter
them
from
rain
.
8.
They
exceedingly
love
honey
,
and
oftentimes
do
smell
out
Bees
in
a
hollow
Tree
by
the
scent
of
the
Honey-combs
,
which
they
desire
,
possibly
,
not
so
much
out
of
love
to
the
Honey
,
as
to
be
stung
with
Bees
,
which
cures
them
of
the
Head-ach
,
a
disease
with
which
they
are
often
troubled
.
9.
It
is
very
strange
and
wonderful
to
see
how
they
will
climb
a
Tree
,
and
with
their
paw
will
tear
off
the
bark
from
the
Tree
where
the
Bees
are
.
10.
They
will
eat
any
thing
;
as
Pears
,
Nuts
,
Plumbs
,
flesh
;
yea
,
some
will
eat
Carrion
:
and
if
at
any
time
they
perceive
that
they
have
overcharged
their
stomacks
,
they
eat
Pismires
,
which
causeth
them
to
vomit
,
which
easeth
them
;
they
are
also
very
full
of
revenge
,
and
if
any
one
doth
injure
them
,
they
will
be
sure
to
be
revenged
of
him
;
and
though
they
are
useful
in
carrying
of
burthens
,
and
drawing
of
water
,
yet
their
Masters
often
find
,
to
their
cost
,
that
they
are
revengeful
and
perfidious
.
Further
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
a
Bear
is
extraordinarily
delighted
with
musick
.
Paulus
Diaconus
,
and
Olaus
Magnus
telleth
us
a
story
,
that
there
are
multitudes
of
Bears
in
the
South
,
who
oftentimes
will
come
to
Shepherds
,
and
will
make
them
play
to
them
,
till
hunger
forceth
them
to
go
away
;
and
as
soon
as
they
are
gone
,
the
Shepherd
will
sound
his
horn
,
by
which
they
are
so
affrighted
,
that
they
will
never
come
more
.
Moreover
(
as
we
said
before
)
it
is
a
very
mischievous
Creature
;
they
are
often
seen
upright
standing
on
their
hind-feet
,
and
many
of
them
will
leap
very
well
,
and
are
very
nimble
and
agile
in
several
other
Actions
;
as
running
,
dancing
,
&c.
Sindrigal
,
Prince
of
Littaevia
,
had
a
certain
Bear
which
he
had
brought
up
by
hand
,
and
used
so
to
the
house
,
that
he
would
every
day
come
out
of
the
wood
to
his
house
and
knock
at
the
door
,
and
wait
like
a
beggar
,
untill
some
one
had
brought
him
some
meat
,
which
when
he
had
got
,
he
returned
into
the
wood
again
;
other
Bears
have
been
seen
to
hunt
Cows
and
Horses
;
and
if
they
see
a
Cow
with
Calf
,
they
will
with
more
eagerness
pursue
her
;
some
tell
us
that
when
the
female
hath
young
ones
,
she
will
work
her self
on
her
back
to
the
Cave
where
her
young
ones
are
,
lest
any
one
by
her
foot-steps
should
follow
her
to
her
Den
;
but
if
she
perceive
that
the
Hunters
have
followed
her
,
and
have
espied
their
Den
,
she
then
immediately
takes
some
of
her
young
ones
in
her
mouth
,
and
some
on
her
back
,
and
carryeth
them
into
some
high
Tree
.
Again
,
he
is
often
troubled
with
sore
eyes
;
there
are
abundance
of
them
almost
in
all
parts
,
except
in
Africa
,
and
Numidia
;
and
therefore
Virgil
was
much
mistaken
,
when
he
speaks
of
the
Bears
of
Africa
;
he
never
drinks
as
the
Dog
,
nor
sups
up
the
water
as
other
Creatures
do
,
but
as
it
were
bites
it
up
.
Hunts-men
have
no
device
to
entrap
them
so
well
as
by
laying
honey
over
the
pit-fall
,
which
they
smelling
,
come
immediately
to
the
place
where
it
is
,
and
so
are
got
;
but
they
have
several
other
wayes
to
entrap
them
;
one
cannot
more
enrage
a
Bear
,
then
to
strike
or
cut
him
on
the
Nose
,
which
is
the
tenderest
part
about
him
;
hence
the
Proverb
,
As
good
take
a
Bear
by
the
Nose
.
Further
,
it
hath
an
inveterate
hatred
against
Horses
;
and
as
in
other
Creatures
,
so
in
this
,
their
hatred
remains
after
their
death
;
hence
it
is
reported
,
that
a
Bear
will
flye
at
the
sight
of
a
Horses
skin
.
Thus
much
for
the
properties
of
this
beast
,
we
will
next
consider
what
we
may
learn
from
it
.
The
Holy
Scripture
compares
the
Persian
Monarchy
to
a
Bear
,
because
as
the
Bear
after
he
hath
seized
on
any
man
as
a
prey
,
the
first
thing
he
doth
is
to
flea
off
his
skin
,
which
is
a
sign
of
his
cruelty
;
so
the
Persian
Kings
were
very
cruel
and
inhumane
in
punishing
Offenders
and
Malefactors
,
as
Cambyses
,
who
inflicted
this
punishment
on
an
unjust
man
,
viz.
He
commanded
his
skin
to
be
flead
off
.
There
are
three
things
,
especially
,
to
name
no
more
,
in
which
the
Persian
Monarchy
and
a
Bear
are
alike
.
1.
As
a
Bear
doth
exceedingly
love
and
delight
in
Honey
,
which
by
the
scent
they
find
out
;
so
the
Persians
are
meer
gluttons
and
Epicures
,
wholly
given
to
delight
and
pleasure
;
being
prodigal
in
Cloaths
,
and
no
less
in
the
furniture
of
their
Houses
,
it
being
common
among
them
to
have
golden
Tables
,
and
Beds
of
the
same
;
neither
do
they
come
behind
hand
in
lust
and
uncleanness
,
for
Cambyses
defloured
his
own
Sisters
;
and
Herodotus
reports
of
them
,
in
his
fifth
Book
,
that
it
was
a
Custom
among
them
,
at
any
feast
or
banquet
,
for
every
one
to
bring
in
his
Concubine
.
2.
As
Bears
are
often
troubled
with
sore
Eyes
;
so
the
Persians
had
very
little
skill
or
insight
in
Military
affairs
;
so
Herodotus
,
lib.
7.
affirms
that
Xerxes
brought
an
Army
into
the
field
,
consisting
of
almost
an
incredible
number
,
yet
he
could
not
subdue
the
Graecian
Monarchy
:
so
likewise
the
Persians
,
when
they
fought
against
Hellespont
,
where
a
vast
Army
of
the
Persians
were
easily
overcome
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
as
the
Reader
may
see
more
at
large
in
Q.
Curtius
.
3.
As
Bears
are
observed
to
have
very
weak
heads
,
several
of
them
at
Rome
having
been
killed
with
a
small
blow
on
the
ear
;
so
the
Persians
giveing
themselves
wholly
up
to
lust
and
pleasure
,
did
destroy
the
natural
strength
and
vigour
of
their
bodies
,
which
was
the
reason
of
that
ill
success
which
we
read
they
had
in
all
their
wars
.
Herodotus
,
lib.
3.
tells
us
,
that
after
a
war
,
seeing
the
heads
of
many
Egyptians
and
Persians
,
he
observed
the
heads
of
the
Persians
to
be
softer
,
whenas
the
heads
of
the
Egyptians
were
much
harder
and
firmer
,
they
wasting
their
strength
in
lust
and
lasciviousness
:
there
are
several
things
I
have
observed
in
the
nature
of
a
Bear
,
which
may
not
unfitly
be
compared
to
a
Scholastical
and
Philosophical
life
;
for
instance
,
the
Bears
,
at
first
when
young
,
are
very
deformed
Creatures
,
untill
she
by
licking
them
hath
brought
them
into
shape
;
thus
it
is
most
commonly
amongst
Scholars
,
the
first
thing
they
put
out
is
not
so
polite
and
well
digested
as
the
next
is
:
and
then
secondly
,
as
the
Bear
hath
a
great
love
and
affection
to
her
young
ones
,
thus
we
see
that
Scholars
do
set
a
high
price
and
value
upon
the
first
fruits
of
their
study
.
Thirdly
,
as
the
Bear
is
so
good
at
climbing
of
Trees
,
thus
learned
men
should
make
it
their
chiefest
business
to
seek
those
things
that
are
above
.
Again
,
as
a
Bear
loveth
Caves
and
Dens
,
thus
Scholaos
love
retiredness
and
secrecy
;
moreover
,
as
the
Bear
when
he
is
tyed
to
a
stake
,
will
still
be
walking
round
it
;
thus
the
Scholar
delighteth
to
be
in
his
study
,
and
among
his
Books
,
spending
all
his
time
there
.
Again
,
as
Bears
love
honey
,
thus
learned
men
cannot
endure
to
spend
their
time
in
reading
of
dull
Books
,
but
in
those
Books
wherein
they
find
something
of
sweetness
,
the
reading
of
which
is
their
chief
business
;
for
eating
and
drinking
that
is
a
thing
they
do
by
the
by
,
as
the
Bear
that
doth
not
drink
as
the
Dog
,
nor
sup
up
his
water
as
other
Creatures
do
,
but
doth
as
it
were
bite
up
the
water
when
he
drinketh
.
And
as
the
Bear
loveth
Musick
,
so
do
Philosophers
,
who
are
like
to
this
Creature
for
passion
and
revenge
;
and
as
these
Creatures
are
deformed
,
oftentimes
troubled
with
bad
eyes
,
having
but
weak
heads
;
thus
it
is
most
commonly
with
Scholars
,
who
are
oftentimes
troubled
with
the
same
distempers
;
who
oftentimes
are
seduced
with
the
pomps
of
this
World
,
and
blinded
with
the
vanities
thereof
,
as
they
say
that
Bears
if
you
hold
but
a
bright
silver
Basin
before
their
eyes
,
they
cannot
see
.
Albertus
telleth
us
of
certain
white
Bears
,
which
are
Amphibious
▪
and
live
both
in
the
Air
and
Water
;
I
have
read
that
Heliogabalus
sent
several
Bears
into
the
Room
where
were
several
of
his
guests
,
whom
he
had
made
drunk
.
I
need
not
speak
of
those
men
that
have
been
turned
into
Bears
,
which
as
it
seldom
happeneth
in
Physicks
,
yet
it
is
often
seen
,
as
to
their
Morals
;
some
being
more
like
Bears
than
men
,
as
others
are
like
Swine
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Panther
,
or
Leopard
.
THe
Panther
,
or
Libbard
,
is
called
in
Low-Dutch
Lin
Panterthier
,
which
is
also
called
in
Dutch
Panther
,
the
Female
is
called
a
Libbard
or
Panther
;
it
is
a
Creature
which
is
found
in
Asia
,
the
Males
are
as
big
as
a
Calf
,
the
Females
as
big
as
a
Beagle
;
it
is
a
fierce
and
crafty
Creature
,
his
skin
being
full
of
little
spots
.
1.
He
is
very
fierce
,
and
especially
aims
at
a
mans
eyes
,
as
Basil
saith
in
these
words
,
I
have
seen
and
partly
heard
,
as
a
thing
most
certain
,
that
the
Panther
,
of
all
Creatures
,
is
the
greatest
enemy
to
man
;
some
have
shewed
him
the
picture
of
a
man
,
which
with
a
great
deal
of
rage
he
hath
tore
to
pieces
,
which
is
an
evident
argument
of
his
hatred
to
man
;
thus
we
may
plainly
see
what
an
Enemy
Satan
is
to
God
,
by
that
enmity
which
he
shews
to
man
,
which
is
his
Image
;
thus
far
St.
Basil
.
2.
As
he
is
fierce
,
so
he
is
very
swift
and
nimble
;
thus
Osonins
,
in
his
History
of
Portugal
,
lib.
9.
reports
that
the
King
of
Portugal
sent
forth
a
Panther
which
was
somewhat
tamed
,
who
notwithstanding
when
he
was
let
loose
into
the
fields
or
woods
,
did
with
a
wonderful
eagerness
destroy
several
beasts
which
were
in
the
field
;
as
Harts
,
&c.
A
further
instance
of
their
swiftness
we
have
,
Hab.
1.
8.
God
saith
he
would
bring
the
Chaldeans
upon
them
,
whose
Horses
should
be
swifter
than
Leopards
.
3.
It
hath
a
very
beautiful
skin
,
spotted
with
divers
Colours
,
the
spots
are
like
an
eye
,
so
that
his
skin
looks
as
if
it
were
full
of
eyes
,
the
spots
are
blacker
in
the
Male
than
in
the
Female
,
to
which
the
Prophet
alludes
,
Jer.
13.
23.
saying
,
Can
the
Leopard
change
his
spots
?
4.
It
is
very
crafty
and
subtle
,
and
hath
a
very
deformed
head
,
insomuch
that
it
frightens
all
other
Creatures
(
as
all
other
Creatures
hate
a
Cat
,
or
any
thing
like
it
)
but
the
rest
of
her
body
is
very
beautiful
and
comely
,
which
is
the
reason
why
she
hideth
her
head
between
her
legs
:
it
is
observed
that
she
is
most
cruel
to
any
beautiful
Creature
;
thus
Jer.
5.
6.
The
Wolf
of
the
Evenings
shall
spoyl
them
,
and
the
Leopards
shall
watch
over
their
Cities
,
every
one
that
goeth
out
thence
shall
be
torn
in
pieces
:
For
he
oftentimes
feigneth
himself
dead
,
or
fast
asleep
;
or
elfe
she
hideth
her self
that
so
she
may
better
take
other
Creatures
for
her
prey
.
5.
Of
all
Creatures
the
Panther
hath
a
most
fragrant
and
pleasant
smell
,
by
which
means
he
draweth
other
Creatures
to
him
,
and
so
maketh
a
prey
of
them
;
thus
Aristotle
,
in
his
Problems
,
Sect.
23.
Quest.
4.
enquireth
into
the
reason
why
a
Panther
of
all
other
Creatures
should
smell
the
sweetest
?
Some
learned
men
tell
us
that
it
is
from
the
place
they
are
in
,
Asia
being
a
hot
Region
,
all
sweet
scents
being
hot
and
dry
;
yet
we
may
very
well
doubt
of
this
reason
,
untill
we
have
plainer
evidence
of
the
truth
of
it
.
6.
If
he
hath
at
any
time
eaten
any
poyson
,
he
presently
seeketh
for
some
of
mans
dung
,
which
he
with
a
great
deal
of
eagerness
devoureth
,
and
it
is
a
certain
remedy
for
him
,
speedily
curing
him
.
7.
It
is
observed
that
they
will
sleep
three
whole
dayes
together
,
and
after
he
is
awake
he
roareth
out
,
and
then
it
is
that
his
body
smelleth
the
sweetest
,
at
which
time
abundance
of
Creatures
are
drawn
to
him
by
the
scent
of
his
body
.
8.
Although
he
be
so
fierce
and
cruel
a
Creature
,
yet
it
is
reported
of
him
,
that
he
is
not
unmindful
,
or
ungrateful
to
any
one
that
doth
him
any
courtesie
:
for
the
truth
of
which
we
have
the
testimony
of
several
Historians
,
which
do
affirm
that
if
he
meeteth
a
Passenger
that
is
wandring
up
and
down
in
a
Wood
and
cannot
get
out
again
;
if
he
hath
formerly
shewed
any
kindness
to
his
young
ones
,
he
will
take
him
and
set
him
in
his
way
.
Aelian
telleth
us
that
the
Leopard
,
while
young
,
accompanieth
with
the
Kid
;
it
is
reported
that
a
certain
Kid
being
cut
to
pieces
,
and
given
to
the
Leopard
to
eat
,
he
would
not
touch
it
,
being
his
old
companion
.
Although
men
oftentimes
do
indeed
devour
as
it
were
their
neer
relations
.
9.
If
at
any
time
he
hath
touched
any
poysonous
flesh
,
he
immediately
dieth
.
The
Panther
hath
an
inveterate
hatred
against
three
kinds
of
Creatures
more
especially
.
The
first
is
the
Dragon
,
whose
voice
he
cannot
endure
,
neither
the
scent
of
him
.
2.
He
hath
an
inveterate
hatred
against
the
Hyaena
,
and
that
not
only
while
he
is
alive
,
but
after
he
is
dead
;
so
he
hateth
the
Leopard
,
that
if
he
seeth
a
man
that
hath
only
his
skin
,
he
will
fall
upon
him
and
destroy
him
;
it
is
affirmed
by
some
,
that
if
the
skin
of
a
Hyaena
and
a
Leopard
be
hung
up
both
together
,
the
hairs
of
the
Leopards
skin
will
all
fall
off
.
3.
He
is
a
great
Enemy
to
the
Cock
,
he
cannot
endure
his
flesh
,
insomuch
that
he
will
not
meddle
with
a
man
that
he
smelleth
hath
eaten
of
a
Cock.
11.
The
Female
is
not
so
cruel
as
the
Male
,
for
she
hath
a
very
large
heart
;
the
reason
why
she
is
so
timerous
and
fearful
,
if
at
any
time
she
doth
any
mischief
,
it
is
meerly
out
of
fear
.
12.
The
Female
is
very
leacherous
,
she
not
only
coupling
with
the
Panther
,
but
with
the
Lyon
also
.
13.
The
Females
skin
hath
a
more
fragrant
and
odoriferous
smell
with
it
then
the
skin
of
a
Male.
14.
Although
this
Creature
be
so
valiant
and
s●btle
,
yet
it
is
easily
intoxicated
with
wine
,
which
he
is
very
greedy
of
;
therefore
it
is
that
the
Huntsman
pours
wine
into
the
water
that
he
drinketh
first
in
a
morning
,
and
when
he
is
very
thirsty
,
he
is
drawn
with
the
scent
of
the
wine
to
the
place
;
after
he
hath
drunk
,
it
flyeth
into
his
head
,
which
maketh
him
wanton
,
sporting
himself
in
the
fields
with
other
Creatures
,
until
at
last
they
are
tired
,
and
fall
asleep
;
so
that
then
they
are
easily
taken
:
and
thus
we
have
shewn
the
several
properties
of
this
Creature
,
let
us
now
see
what
is
to
be
learned
from
them
;
and
although
we
may
compare
them
to
all
cruel
men
,
to
Devils
,
&c.
yet
we
will
first
take
notice
what
the
Scripture
saith
;
thus
we
find
it
comparing
the
Grecian
Monarchy
(
as
also
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
was
a
chief
member
of
it
)
to
the
Panther
or
Leopard
;
the
reasons
of
which
according
to
Pererius
,
and
others
,
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
As
the
Panther
is
no
bigger
than
a
Beagle
,
yet
is
very
strong
,
thus
we
see
that
Alexander
the
Great
had
but
a
small
Empire
,
yet
with
an
Army
consisting
but
of
40000
men
,
conquered
the
Eastern
Countries
.
2.
As
the
Leopard
is
a
very
swift
Creature
,
thus
we
read
how
that
Alexander
the
Great
,
in
the
space
of
twelve
years
had
got
the
whole
Empire
to
himself
,
for
at
twenty
years
of
age
he
enjoyed
his
Fathers
Kingdom
,
he
dyed
when
he
was
but
thirty
three
years
of
age
,
at
which
age
men
use
to
have
but
little
of
any
experience
and
prudence
;
but
how
much
he
gained
in
those
twelve
years
,
we
shall
know
hereafter
more
at
large
:
he
being
once
asked
how
he
brought
about
such
great
things
in
so
small
a
time
,
he
answered
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
never
delaying
nor
procrastinating
any
business
;
but
it
is
much
to
consider
what
a
fiery
bloody
Empire
he
had
;
therefore
Apelles
pictured
him
carrying
Lightening
in
his
hand
,
his
Mother
Olympias
when
she
was
with
Child
dreamed
that
it
lightned
into
her
womb
,
and
that
it
caused
a
great
flame
.
In
seventeen
dayes
time
he
built
that
noble
City
of
Alexandria
,
seated
upon
the
River
Tanais
.
In
three
fights
he
conquered
all
Asia
,
and
built
seventy
Cities
,
and
as
Hieronymus
saith
well
,
that
he
was
rather
famous
for
his
victories
than
his
war
,
thus
we
read
in
the
Prophet
Daniel
,
who
speaking
of
the
Leopard
,
chap.
7.
v.
6.
saith
,
th●●
dominion
was
given
to
it
;
for
when
he
came
to
Jerusalem
and
met
the
High-Priest
there
,
he
fell
on
his
knees
and
worshipped
him
,
being
asked
the
reason
why
he
would
so
debase
himself
,
he
answered
,
that
he
did
not
Worship
the
man
,
but
God
;
for
the
night
before
God
did
appear
to
him
in
the
shape
of
a
High-Priest
,
and
promised
him
several
Victories
.
3.
As
the
Leopard
hunteth
all
living
Creatures
,
and
maketh
a
prey
of
them
,
so
the
Dominion
of
Alexander
was
very
large
,
as
the
Prophet
Daniel
saith
,
that
he
had
dominion
over
the
whole
Earth
;
thus
1
Machabees
,
it
is
said
that
he
went
even
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
,
for
he
had
overcome
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
.
All
Asia
,
Macedonia
,
Armenia
,
Ilerica
,
Albania
,
Cappadocia
,
Syria
,
Egypt
,
Mount
Taurus
,
Caucasus
,
Media
,
Persia
,
India
,
and
indeed
,
all
the
Eastern
Countries
in
general
;
several
Kings
being
subject
to
him
;
and
he
had
gone
further
,
had
not
his
Army
mutynyed
;
as
the
learned
have
observed
out
of
Q.
Curtius
;
coming
from
the
East
to
Babylon
,
he
found
there
the
Ambassadors
from
several
Nations
,
not
only
from
those
which
he
had
conquered
,
but
from
those
which
he
had
not
conquered
;
as
out
of
Africa
,
Spain
,
France
,
Italy
,
and
also
from
the
Romans
themselves
,
and
he
had
conquered
the
whole
Mediterranian
,
and
the
rest
,
had
he
lived
a
little
longer
.
4.
As
the
Leopard
hath
a
most
sweet
and
fragrant
smell
,
thus
Alexander
was
not
only
civil
and
courteous
to
all
,
and
happy
and
successful
in
all
he
undertook
,
but
as
Plutarch
affirmeth
,
he
had
a
sweet
smell
came
from
his
Body
,
he
being
of
a
hot
and
moist
temper
;
we
will
not
now
speak
any
thing
of
his
converting
the
Barbarous
Nations
,
how
he
instructed
them
how
they
ought
to
cherish
and
nourish
their
Parents
,
and
not
to
destroy
them
,
as
some
of
them
did
,
he
also
taught
them
to
abstain
from
incest
,
it
being
common
among
them
to
lye
with
their
own
Mothers
.
From
his
loyns
came
four
Kings
,
viz.
Antipater
in
Macedonia
,
Antigonus
in
Asia
,
Seleucus
in
Syria
,
and
Ptolome●
in
Egypt
.
5.
As
the
Leopard
is
a
fierce
and
cruel
Creature
,
thus
Alexander
,
he
overcame
and
destroyed
all
his
Enemies
,
he
never
sat
down
before
a
City
,
but
he
took
it
;
although
he
hath
fought
with
the
Enemy
when
they
have
been
Armed
,
and
his
Souldiers
unarmed
,
yet
he
got
the
Victory
;
many
times
he
hath
fought
alone
himself
,
and
scaled
the
walls
himself
.
6.
As
this
is
a
most
crafty
subtle
Creature
,
so
Alexander
by
his
policy
overcame
many
wise
and
grave
Seniors
,
he
had
a
quick
and
ready
wit
,
he
having
an
extream
love
to
all
learned
men
.
7.
As
the
Leopard
is
full
of
spots
,
but
beautiful
ones
,
so
there
were
in
Alexander
many
vertues
together
,
for
he
was
like
Achilles
,
and
like
Agamemnon
for
chastity
,
for
piety
like
Diomede
,
and
like
Cyrus
for
Magnanimity
,
and
for
a
quick
wit
like
Themistocles
,
and
for
learning
like
his
Father
;
but
whatsoever
we
have
said
of
him
,
or
can
say
of
him
,
is
less
than
he
deserveth
.
8.
As
the
Leopard
is
a
furious
Creature
,
and
cannot
be
taken
but
by
wine
;
thus
Alexander
is
said
to
have
loved
wine
extraordinarily
,
and
when
he
was
drunk
he
was
guilty
of
many
enormous
crimes
;
he
often
drunk
so
much
that
he
slept
three
dayes
together
;
he
would
often
appoint
drinking
matches
,
giving
large
rewards
to
them
that
overcame
;
when
he
was
drunk
he
set
that
famous
City
Persepolis
on
fire
,
and
killed
his
dear
friend
Clitus
when
he
was
in
drink
,
at
which
he
grieved
so
much
,
that
it
had
almost
killed
him
;
he
once
made
a
feast
,
to
which
he
invited
9000.
guests
,
and
to
every
one
he
gave
a
golden
plate
;
so
that
he
who
once
overcame
the
whole
world
,
and
was
most
chast
and
continent
,
at
last
could
not
overcome
his
voluptuousness
and
gluttony
.
Q.
Curtius
,
in
his
tenth
Book
,
goeth
about
to
excuse
him
for
this
;
we
may
also
learn
from
what
we
have
read
of
this
beast
,
to
apply
them
to
several
other
noble
men
,
who
being
destitute
of
divine
grace
,
although
at
first
were
famous
for
many
noble
and
Heroick
actions
,
and
would
stick
at
no
dangers
,
yet
at
last
lost
all
this
,
and
came
to
sad
and
tragical
ends
.
Hercules
was
in
some
things
very
like
to
a
Leopard
,
destroying
all
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
at
last
being
overcome
with
his
own
lust
and
passions
,
he
gave
himself
wholly
up
to
Women
,
one
of
which
knocked
him
on
the
head
with
a
Slipper
;
thus
Themistocles
,
who
overcame
all
the
Persians
,
and
kept
all
Greece
under
him
,
yet
in
his
old
age
he
was
so
leacherous
,
that
he
was
drawn
into
the
Market-place
by
four
Women
instead
of
Mules
;
moreover
now
I
will
compare
this
Leopard
to
the
Devil
,
as
St.
Basil
did
,
for
1.
As
the
Leopard
is
so
crafty
and
subtle
,
so
we
cannot
express
the
malice
and
subtilty
of
this
common
enemy
.
2.
Thus
the
Devil
(
as
the
Leopard
hath
a
most
fragrant
scent
)
sometimes
transformeth
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
;
and
as
the
Leopard
hideth
himself
,
feigning
himself
to
be
dead
,
or
asleep
,
the
easier
to
ensnare
his
prey
;
so
the
Devil
oftentimes
covereth
his
temptations
with
fallacies
and
deceits
,
the
better
to
take
the
simple
:
and
as
the
Leopard
with
a
great
deal
of
eagerness
leapeth
upon
his
prey
,
so
the
Devil
is
never
sluggish
nor
slothful
in
tempting
of
us
,
but
he
doth
(
as
he
is
a
roaring
Lyon
)
snatch
away
the
wicked
;
finally
,
as
the
Leopard
never
changeth
his
spots
,
so
he
will
not
leave
off
deceiving
mankind
;
nay
,
by
so
many
years
experience
as
he
hath
had
,
he
is
much
craftier
,
and
now
in
these
later
ages
he
is
more
fierce
and
cruel
,
by
how
much
the
nearer
he
seeth
his
Judgment
coming
;
and
therefore
we
ought
alwayes
to
implore
the
Son
of
God
that
he
would
restrain
and
confound
this
cruel
Creature
;
but
so
much
for
the
Leopard
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Tyger
.
ARistotle
in
his
ninth
Book
of
his
History
of
Animals
,
Chap.
29.
saith
,
that
in
Asia
are
found
more
cruel
beasts
,
in
Europe
stronger
,
and
valianter
;
but
that
in
Africa
there
are
beasts
of
stranger
shapes
;
and
therefore
this
Creatute
being
found
only
in
Asia
,
is
more
fierce
and
cruel
;
as
for
the
Etymology
of
the
word
,
Tyger
is
an
Armenian
word
,
and
signifieth
in
that
tongue
,
an
Arrow
;
hence
it
was
that
in
ancient
times
there
was
a
River
called
by
the
same
name
,
because
it
ran
so
swiftly
.
1.
This
Creature
is
found
most
commonly
in
Hircania
,
being
generated
only
there
;
hence
Virgil
,
in
the
second
Book
of
his
Aeniods
,
calleth
them
Hircanian
Tygers
.
1.
It
is
like
a
great
Horse
for
the
bigness
of
it
.
3.
It
is
a
very
swift
beast
,
and
almost
incredible
;
whence
in
former
times
it
was
called
an
Arrow
.
4.
It
is
as
strong
as
swift
,
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
stronger
than
an
Elephant
.
5.
His
skin
is
all
over
spotted
,
and
therefore
this
heast
is
what
the
Peacock
is
among
Birds
,
most
comely
and
beautiful
.
6.
It
hath
such
a
fragrant
scent
,
that
it
cometh
not
behind
any
other
Creature
.
7.
By
reason
of
its
swiftness
and
fierceness
,
it
is
very
difficult
to
be
taken
;
but
especially
when
it
is
grown
to
any
bigness
,
therefore
Huntsmen
use
this
stratagem
for
the
taking
of
them
.
They
take
notice
what
time
she
bringeth
forth
in
,
and
where
,
as
also
when
she
goeth
to
take
her
prey
,
as
soon
●s
she
is
gone
,
one
rideth
on
Horse-back
,
and
ta●eth
away
all
her
young
ones
,
and
bringeth
them
away
with
all
speed
;
as
soon
as
ever
she
is
returned
from
her
prey
,
she
knoweth
by
the
scent
which
way
the
Hunter
is
gone
,
and
doth
pursue
him
with
all
speed
,
but
when
the
Huntsman
seeth
him
not
far
from
him
,
he
letteth
one
of
them
fall
,
this
she
taketh
and
carryeth
to
her
Den
,
and
cometh
again
;
and
he
droppeth
another
,
she
carryeth
that
to
her
Den
;
she
overtaketh
him
again
and
again
,
so
often
that
he
has
scarce
one
left
.
Or
else
he
doth
thus
,
if
he
intendeth
to
take
them
all
,
then
goeth
another
way
to
work
,
that
is
thus
;
he
goeth
to
the
Den
,
and
taketh
all
her
young
ones
away
with
him
,
but
when
he
perceiveth
that
the
Tyger
doth
pursue
him
,
he
setteth
down
a
great
Looking-glass
in
the
way
,
and
one
of
her
young
ones
by
it
,
as
soon
as
the
Tyger
cometh
to
the
glass
,
she
wondreth
to
see
her self
in
the
glass
;
she
seeing
the
resemblance
of
the
young
one
that
lyeth
by
it
in
the
glass
,
thinking
that
to
be
another
,
striveth
with
a
great
deal
of
eagerness
to
get
that
out
of
the
glass
,
in
the
mean
while
the
Huntsman
rideth
a●ay
with
all
the
rest
,
and
carryeth
them
aboard
;
the
Dam
standing
upon
the
shoar
,
roareth
out
,
and
rageth
for
madness
.
8.
The
Males
have
no
love
at
all
for
their
young
ones
;
but
when
the
Huntsman
cometh
,
will
fly
away
;
but
the
Females
are
so
careful
of
them
,
that
they
will
lose
their
lives
for
them
.
9.
There
are
a
certain
people
of
India
,
which
are
said
,
at
this
day
,
to
find
Tygers
that
are
as
big
as
two
Lyons
,
and
have
stings
in
their
tayls
,
which
they
put
out
if
they
meet
any
one
.
10.
It
cannot
endure
the
sound
of
Drums
,
which
maketh
him
run
mad
,
and
tear
himself
to
pieces
.
11.
Although
it
be
so
fierce
a
Creature
,
yet
Augustus
Caesar
had
one
which
he
had
tamed
,
which
he
brought
to
Rome
;
and
Anrelianus
Caesar
,
besides
several
Tygers
,
he
brought
Elkes
,
Camels
,
and
Panthers
;
and
thus
we
have
shewn
the
several
properties
of
this
beast
,
which
we
can
resemble
to
no
thing
so
like
as
to
she
Turkish
Empire
;
for
,
1.
As
the
Tyger
is
a
strong
,
fieree
Creature
;
thus
is
the
Turkish
Empire
,
Potent
and
Rich.
2.
As
it
is
the
swiftest
Creature
,
so
neither
are
the
Turks
long
in
taking
counsel
,
and
whatsoever
they
propose
to
themselves
in
war
,
they
do
it
without
any
long
deliberation
about
it
;
and
as
this
Creature
doth
cast
forth
a
most
fragrant
scent
,
thus
the
Military
discipline
that
the
Turks
have
doth
far
exceed
other
Nations
;
moreover
,
as
the
Tygers
skin
is
full
of
spots
,
thus
the
Turks
have
some
small
vertues
,
but
joyned
with
enormous
vices
;
as
their
daily
prayers
which
they
say
seemingly
with
a
great
deal
of
attention
,
as
also
their
several
kinds
of
washings
;
washing
their
whole
bodies
,
their
eyes
,
mouth
,
privities
;
they
are
very
cleanly
in
their
dyet
;
they
will
not
suffer
any
unclean
Creature
to
be
where
they
are
,
they
have
certain
conveyances
in
the
Tents
for
all
manner
of
filth
,
which
runs
into
several
ditches
,
which
are
daily
covered
with
Sand
,
lest
the
stench
that
cometh
from
it
should
infect
the
Air
;
further
,
in
their
Market-places
they
have
several
deep
holes
,
wherein
they
cast
all
the
filth
of
the
beasts
that
they
kill
,
as
their
excrements
,
guts
,
&c.
they
are
very
severe
in
punishing
any
one
that
playeth
at
any
game
for
money
;
as
also
those
that
neglect
their
kind
of
worship
are
exceedingly
derided
and
scorned
by
all
people
;
if
any
one
is
not
seen
at
their
worship
for
three
Fridayes
together
,
he
is
immediately
excommunicated
;
they
make
mention
of
their
Gods
with
a
great
deal
of
reverence
,
if
they
find
any
pieces
of
paper
,
they
either
burn
them
or
hide
them
,
if
they
think
that
the
name
of
Mahomet
is
written
in
●it
:
when
they
pray
,
they
turn
their
faces
toward
the
South
,
but
when
they
ease
nature
any
wayes
,
they
take
a
great
deal
of
care
that
they
turn
not
their
faces
to
any
of
their
Moschs
,
or
Temples
;
when
they
go
into
their
Temples
,
they
pull
off
their
Shooes
,
which
they
do
when
they
sit
down
to
meat
;
so
that
in
these
,
and
several
other
things
,
they
far
exceed
several
others
;
for
although
they
have
no
great
love
for
the
Arts
and
Sciences
,
being
ignorant
of
their
very
names
,
yet
they
are
very
great
Linguists
,
and
honour
every
man
according
to
his
skill
in
the
Tongues
,
they
finding
a
great
deal
of
profit
and
advantage
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Tongues
;
but
on
the
contra●y
they
are
guilty
of
many
hainous
vices
;
for
,
1.
They
are
very
cruel
and
unnatural
,
so
that
the
very
Emperours
themselves
as
soon
as
they
have
the
power
in
their
hands
,
they
put
all
their
Brethren
to
death
,
nor
have
they
any
regard
or
respect
for
any
of
their
Concubines
,
oftentimes
taking
them
Captive
;
they
use
their
Enemies
like
Beasts
,
which
they
sell
,
or
else
put
them
to
cruel
torments
,
nay
oftentimes
they
will
put
out
their
eyes
,
others
they
will
pull
their
skin
off
,
and
several
other
wayes
of
cruelty
they
have
among
them
,
that
they
exercise
upon
their
Enemies
:
and
although
they
give
a
great
deal
of
honour
and
reverence
to
their
Kings
while
they
are
alive
,
yet
after
they
are
once
dead
,
they
then
care
not
what
they
do
;
they
will
mutiny
,
rob
his
Treasury
;
but
this
will
be
too
tedious
a
business
to
follow
any
further
,
it
being
but
a
digression
,
I
shall
say
but
a
little
more
of
it
.
5
,
As
Tygers
cannot
endure
the
sound
of
Drums
,
thus
the
Turks
banish
from
them
all
good
Arts
and
Sciences
,
as
Rhetorick
,
Physick
,
Limning
,
but
especially
Musick
;
because
they
know
that
they
are
apt
to
use
it
immoderately
.
Finally
,
although
Tygers
are
so
fierce
and
cruel
,
vet
have
been
,
and
may
be
tamed
;
thus
the
Turks
,
were
they
governed
as
they
should
be
,
would
soon
be
a
more
civilized
people
;
as
to
the
difficulty
that
there
is
in
the
taking
of
their
young
ones
,
Erasmus
applyeth
it
to
niggardly
covetous
men
;
for
as
Huntsmen
think
they
do
very
well
in
robbing
the
Tyger
of
her
young
ones
,
so
those
that
possess
other
mens
Estates
,
think
they
have
them
lawfully
,
and
at
first
satisfie
themselves
with
thoughts
of
returning
it
back
again
;
thus
we
see
how
the
several
properties
of
a
Tyger
may
be
applyed
to
several
other
things
.
Thus
we
see
a
Tyger
pictured
lying
by
Bacchus
,
which
signifieth
to
us
,
that
men
when
intoxicated
,
are
more
fierce
than
they
are
at
other
times
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Elke
.
THe
Elke
is
only
to
be
found
in
the
Northern
parts
of
the
World
;
they
are
chiefly
to
be
found
in
the
Woods
of
Muscovy
,
as
also
in
Illyria
.
Aristotle
saith
nothing
of
this
Creature
,
neither
doth
Pliny
,
speaking
nothing
of
his
shape
,
or
nature
,
but
only
nameth
it
;
this
Creature
is
bigger
than
a
Hart
,
and
more
hairy
,
his
hairs
are
almost
the
same
with
the
Hart
,
but
something
more
like
to
an
Asses
hair
,
as
Scaliger
hath
well
observed
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
the
Helvetians
call
it
a
wild
Ass
,
others
call
it
a
Horse-Stag
.
There
is
another
beast
in
Muscovy
,
which
is
a
very
swift
Creature
,
which
is
very
like
to
this
Elke
.
Julius
Caesar
in
his
Comment
of
the
French
war
,
lib.
6.
describing
the
Wood
Hyrcinia
,
saith
that
it
did
extend
much
towards
the
North
,
and
further
addeth
that
he
found
in
it
the
Elke
,
and
the
Machlin
.
3.
It
is
like
a
Goat
,
whose
fore-head
is
two
handfuls
broad
,
his
upper
lips
are
very
large
.
4.
His
legs
have
no
joynts
.
5.
He
hath
horns
,
but
they
grow
only
backwards
,
the
Hoofs
of
this
Creature
do
cure
and
heal
all
Epileptical
diseases
in
young
Children
,
it
being
covered
with
gold
,
and
so
hung
about
his
neck
;
there
are
some
who
instead
of
this
,
sell
an
Oxes
Hoof
,
but
it
is
very
easie
to
discern
the
difference
,
for
if
you
shave
an
Oxes
Hoof
,
it
will
have
a
very
bad
smell
with
it
,
which
this
hath
not
.
6.
It
hath
a
doleful
,
mournful
cry
,
as
I
my self
have
heard
,
so
that
if
you
did
not
see
it
,
you
would
think
it
were
a
young
Child
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
the
Germans
call
it
Glen
.
They
have
been
tamed
and
ridden
upon
;
others
have
used
them
for
drawing
,
it
being
a
very
swift
Creature
,
and
will
go
further
in
one
day
than
a
Horse
doth
in
three
,
especially
upon
Ice
,
where
he
will
go
much
faster
than
upon
the
Earth
:
Thus
we
have
shewn
the
nature
of
this
beast
,
which
somewhat
resembleth
a
Christian
;
as
,
1.
His
leg
is
without
any
joynts
,
so
that
if
it
lye
down
,
it
cannot
get
up
again
;
thus
Christians
are
seldom
guilty
of
any
craft
or
subtilty
,
and
not
armed
with
any
external
power
,
for
if
they
once
fall
into
any
danger
,
they
are
not
able
to
deliver
themselves
;
and
as
she
never
goeth
backwards
,
lest
she
should
be
got
in
a
snare
;
thus
Christians
have
a
great
care
lest
they
should
be
ensnared
with
the
snares
of
this
World
.
Further
,
as
she
goeth
swifter
upon
the
Ice
than
upon
the
Land
,
thus
the
Church
hath
alwayes
gained
more
by
afflictions
then
by
prosperity
.
Finally
,
as
the
Hoof
of
this
Creature
cureth
the
Epilepsy
;
so
to
be
conversant
among
Christians
is
the
only
way
to
be
kept
from
Vices
,
that
are
the
diseases
of
the
mind
;
there
might
be
more
corrolaries
drawn
,
as
we
might
apply
the
nature
of
this
beast
to
Counsellours
,
Merchants
,
and
almost
to
all
sorts
of
men
,
they
are
very
watchful
while
they
are
feeding
,
and
very
swift
in
flight
;
it
is
a
rare
thing
to
meet
with
those
that
will
give
us
good
counsel
,
and
when
once
we
have
deliberated
upen
it
,
then
to
follow
it
without
delay
:
we
should
carefully
lay
up
good
counsel
,
and
if
we
have
a
secret
told
us
,
not
to
reveal
it
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Unicorn
and
Rhinoscerote
.
WE
have
two
questions
to
answer
,
before
we
begin
to
speak
of
these
two
Creatures
;
as
a.
Whether
there
be
any
such
thing
in
nature
as
a
Unicorn
.
2.
Whether
an
Unicorn
and
a
Rhinoscerote
,
be
one
and
the
same
beast
.
As
concerning
the
first
doubt
,
whether
there
be
such
a
Creature
as
the
Unicorn
or
no
;
some
learned
men
have
denyed
that
there
is
any
such
Creature
as
an
Unicorn
,
but
only
an
Indian
Ass
,
for
many
approved
Authors
do
say
,
that
Indian
Asses
have
but
one
horn
,
but
the
Scripture
draweth
many
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
beast
,
and
doth
apply
them
to
good
men
and
bad
men
,
nay
,
even
to
Christ
himself
,
therefore
it
must
nessarily
follow
that
there
are
such
Creatures
as
Unicorns
,
and
according
to
that
judicious
writer
,
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
,
in
his
exercitations
against
Cardanus
,
quoteth
one
of
his
friends
that
saw
one
.
As
for
the
second
question
,
whether
a
Unicorn
and
a
Rhinoscerote
be
not
the
same
.
The
word
in
Hebrew
for
a
Rhinoscerote
,
which
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rheem
,
signifieth
an
Uniiorn
,
and
a
Rhinoscerote
also
,
the
other
Hebrew
word
which
the
Jews
use
for
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rhum
,
which
signifieth
both
the
Unicorn
and
the
Rhinoscerot
,
thus
we
find
several
have
used
Rhinoscerote
and
Monocerot
for
one
and
the
same
Animal
;
but
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
in
his
Exercitations
affirmeth
the
contrary
,
that
the
Unicorn
and
the
Rhinoscerot
are
two
several
Creatures
;
for
the
Unicorn
hath
but
one
horn
in
his
fore-head
,
but
the
Rhinoscerot
hath
two
,
one
little
one
in
his
fore-head
,
and
a
great
one
in
his
snowt
,
from
whence
he
taketh
his
name
;
but
because
in
the
holy
tongue
we
have
but
one
name
for
them
both
,
we
will
handle
the
properties
of
them
both
in
this
Chapter
.
The
Unicorn
is
a
Creature
about
the
bigness
of
a
Horse
,
he
hath
the
beard
of
a
Goat
,
the
head
of
a
Hart
,
he
hath
a
neck
with
a
large
main
,
he
hath
the
feet
of
an
Elephant
,
the
tayl
of
a
Hog
,
he
hath
one
black
horn
in
the
middle
of
his
fore-head
about
two
cubits
long
.
The
Rhinoscerot
is
a
very
large
Creature
,
and
is
almost
as
hig●
as
he
is
long
,
but
hath
very
short
legs
,
and
two
horns
,
as
I
said
before
;
but
because
they
are
both
such
large
Creatures
,
and
therefore
the
Jews
have
but
one
name
for
them
both
,
that
cometh
from
an
Hebrew
root
Ram
,
which
signifieth
high
exalted
;
moreover
the
Rhinoscerots
horn
is
evceeding
hard
,
which
he
often
sharpneth
and
whetteth
upon
a
stone
,
when
at
any
time
he
is
to
encounter
with
any
other
beast
;
for
the
Rhinoscerot
hath
an
natural
enmity
against
several
Creatures
,
but
especially
against
the
Elephant
,
which
two
are
alwayes
at
variance
one
with
another
▪
in
the
Combate
the
Rhinoscerot
aimeth
at
the
Elephants
belly
,
which
is
his
tenderest
part
,
and
doth
often
overcome
him
;
against
whom
the
Elephant
fighteth
very
fiercely
with
his
horn
that
he
hath
in
his
s●owt
.
His
back
is
of
a
dapple
gray
,
and
defended
as
it
were
with
divers
shields
,
from
whence
we
may
gather
the
great
strength
of
this
beast
(
Philippus
Camerarius
speaking
of
the
Rhinoscerot
,
saith
that
i●
is
something
lower
than
the
Elephant
,
but
is
as
long
as
a
wild
Ox
,
he
is
cloven
footed
,
but
his
skin
is
of
a
box
colour
,
but
so
hard
and
impenetrable
,
that
it
is
like
Armour
to
him
;
he
hath
no
weapon
to
defend
himself
with
but
his
horn
,
with
which
he
often
runneth
through
the
belly
of
the
Elephant
,
which
is
his
chief
Enemy
;
but
in
the
Combat
the
Elephant
hath
a
great
care
lest
the
Rhinoscerot
should
thrust
against
his
throat
,
which
if
he
did
,
it
would
soon
strangle
him
;
the
hatred
and
enmity
that
there
is
between
these
two
Creatures
is
very
great
,
and
almost
incredible
.
Imma●uel
King
of
Portugal
carried
a
Rhinoscerot
to
Rome
,
but
in
the
way
they
were
Ship
wrackt
;
the
Rhinoscerot
although
he
were
shackled
,
yet
it
was
wonderful
to
see
what
shift
he
made
to
swim
,
bu●
at
the
last
he
perished
in
a
Rock
,
Philippus
Camerarius
●ells
us
another
story
of
the
Rinoscerot
,
who
when
he
was
set
on
shoar
,
was
perceived
to
trem●le
and
shake
extremely
;
the
reason
of
which
a●terwards
was
perceived
to
be
an
Elephant
which
he
there
saw
afar
off
;
the
Rhinoscerot
betakes
himself
to
fight
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
eagerness
pursues
the
Elephant
,
making
a
lamentable
noise
as
ne
went
,
and
destroying
all
before
him
.
We
come
now
to
speak
of
the
Unicorn
,
and
the
first
thing
observable
is
his
horn
,
which
is
two
Cubits
lon●
,
white
and
shining
within
,
but
is
black
without
;
it
is
not
light
nor
hollow
as
other
horns
are
,
neither
is
it
so
plain
and
smooth
,
but
is
sharp
and
rough
like
a
file
,
and
at
the
end
of
it
as
sharp
and
piked
as
a
sword
,
so
that
he
ea●ily
runs
his
horn
into
any
thing
.
2.
Although
he
be
very
fierce
,
yet
he
is
mild
and
gentle
to
the
Females
,
and
is
often
found
asleep
by
them
in
the
fields
,
by
which
means
they
are
taken
;
they
have
another
way
to
take
them
,
viz.
To
cloath
a
strong
young
man
in
womans
apparel
,
perfuming
his
garments
with
rich
scents
,
and
so
to
stand
in
the
fields
;
the
Unicorn
smelling
him
presently
comes
to
him
,
the
huntsmen
hide
themselves
,
but
yet
keeps
within
sight
of
him
;
the
young
man
layes
his
hands
upon
his
eyes
,
and
so
blind-folds
him
,
whereupon
the
Huntsmen
come
softly
behind
him
,
and
take
him
.
3.
The
Unicorn
is
so
exceeding
strong
that
it
is
invincible
,
a
wild
Creature
,
inhabiting
only
Mountains
and
Desarts
,
to
which
Job
alludes
;
who
speaking
of
the
Unicorn
,
saith
,
Chap.
39.
12.
Can
the
Unicorn
be
tamed
,
or
canst
thou
bind
him
?
Whence
it
appears
to
be
very
fierce
and
wild
,
because
it
cannot
be
tamed
;
for
we
have
tamed
Lyons
,
Panthers
,
and
Tygers
,
but
this
we
could
never
tame
.
4.
It
's
horn
is
an
excellent
Antidote
and
preservative
against
poyson
,
insomuch
that
if
water
hath
been
poysoned
,
if
it
be
but
touched
with
his
horn
,
it
takes
away
the
poysonous
quality
;
it
was
a
Custome
in
old
time
among
rich
men
to
have
drinking
Cups
made
of
the
Unicorns
horn
,
and
when
at
any
time
they
drank
,
they
used
to
have
a
piece
of
the
horn
in
the
Cup
,
for
it
is
very
much
commended
by
Physicians
;
now
having
explained
the
properties
of
the
Unicorn
,
we
will
next
consider
what
we
may
learn
from
it
.
1.
Nazianzen
,
in
his
13
Orations
,
compares
the
Philosopher
and
the
Unicorn
together
;
for
,
1.
As
the
Unicorn
loveth
solitude
,
so
he
who
addicts
himself
wholly
to
good
learning
,
desires
nothing
so
much
as
privacy
and
retiredness
.
2.
As
the
Unicorn
loveth
to
be
on
the
high
Mountains
▪
so
wise
men
ought
to
despise
and
sleight
these
worldly
things
,
as
below
them
.
3.
As
the
Unicorn
hateth
any
slavery
or
servitude
,
so
the
true
Philosopher
should
be
servant
to
none
▪
nor
should
he
dwell
(
as
it
were
)
in
another
mans
brains
,
taking
up
and
changing
his
opinions
,
on
anothers
judgment
.
2.
I
suppose
that
that
in
the
Psalms
is
unknown
to
few
,
Psal.
22.
22.
where
Christ
being
compassed
about
with
most
cruel
Enemies
,
makes
sad
complaints
as
of
their
cruel
usage
,
and
compares
them
to
Lyons
and
Unicorns
,
saying
,
in
the
fore-cited
place
,
Save
me
from
the
Lyons
mouth
,
from
the
horns
of
the
Unicorn
;
by
which
we
are
to
understand
,
more
especially
,
the
cruelty
of
those
who
Crucified
our
Saviour
,
although
it
may
not
unfitly
be
applyed
to
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Gospel
;
for
,
1.
As
the
Unicorn
is
a
very
cruel
Creat●re
;
so
the
Enemies
of
Christ
were
strong
and
cruel
.
2.
As
it
is
strong
and
vigorous
,
so
are
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
.
3.
As
it
is
very
difficult
to
be
taken
,
and
when
taken
,
as
difficult
to
tame
it
,
which
Job
,
Chap.
39.
9.
seems
to
hint
to
us
,
saying
,
Will
the
Unicorn
be
willing
to
serve
thee
,
or
abide
by
thy
Crib
?
Canst
thou
binde
the
Unicorn
with
his
band
in
the
f●rrow
,
&c.
so
the
Enemies
of
Christ
are
implacable
.
4.
As
the
Unicorn
loveth
to
dwell
in
solitary
places
,
never
keeping
company
with
any
other
Creature
;
thus
the
Enemies
of
Christ
will
by
no
means
be
reduced
to
the
society
of
the
Church
,
but
do
still
go
on
in
enmity
and
hatred
against
it
.
3.
In
other
places
of
Scripture
,
the
Church
and
Jewish
state
is
compared
to
a
Unicorn
;
so
Num.
23.
22.
it
is
said
,
that
God
brought
them
o●t
of
Egypt
,
he
hath
the
strength
of
a
Unicorn
,
and
the
very
same
words
are
there
used
,
N●mb
.
24.
8.
like
to
which
we
have
Deut.
33.
17.
His
horns
are
like
the
horns
of
a
Unicorn
,
with
them
he
will
push
the
people
together
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
;
so
the
Family
of
Joseph
is
compared
to
the
horns
of
a
Unicorn
;
so
David
,
Psal.
75.
praye●
that
his
K
●gdom
might
be
exalted
as
the
horns
of
a
Unicorn
;
and
in
general
we
may
re●em●le
this
to
the
Church
,
and
so
to
all
holy
and
pious
men
that
ever
have
,
or
shall
be
in
the
World
;
and
without
doubt
the
horn
is
an
Emblem
of
power
and
strength
,
as
also
of
defence
,
which
we
may
liken
to
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
and
to
his
presence
,
aid
,
and
assistance
,
and
then
we
may
learn
,
1.
As
the
Unicorns
horn
is
so
high
,
by
which
he
defends
himself
against
all
inj●ries
,
so
the
Churches
wellfare
and
safety
consists
in
the
knowledge
and
love
of
God
.
2.
And
as
his
horn
is
an
excellent
Antidote
against
all
poyson
,
so
the
knowle●ge
and
love
of
God
is
an
excellent
remedy
against
all
vice
.
3.
As
the
chief
thing
that
Huntsmen
regard
in
a
Unicorn
,
is
his
hor●
;
so
it
is
most
certain
that
the
main
reason
of
the
Churches
sufferings
is
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
her
horn
,
i.
e.
her
great
confidence
and
affiance
in
God
.
4.
As
it
is
very
difficult
to
take
the
Unicorn
alive
,
and
when
she
is
hunted
taketh
great
care
of
●e●
horn
;
thus
the
Church
ought
in
the
midst
of
all
her
afflictions
to
take
great
heed
,
lest
she
lo●e
her
horn
,
i.
e.
her
knowledge
and
love
of
God
;
these
heads
of
inferences
might
be
further
inlarged
I
shall
add
a
story
which
I
have
read
in
the
third
Book
of
Philip's
Declamationes
,
where
he
saith
,
that
he
saw
the
Church
pictured
like
to
a
Unicorn
standing
,
one
half
of
which
only
appeared
,
but
immediately
it
appeared
in
his
full
proportion
;
about
whom
stood
divers
beasts
,
as
the
Elephant
,
Panther
,
&c.
making
a
great
noise
about
him
;
the
Unicorn
in
the
mean
while
standing
undauntedly
.
He
addeth
there
,
●hat
the
Church
hath
in
this
World
sometimes
prosperity
,
and
sometimes
adversity
,
but
alwayes
hath
great
Enemies
,
which
she
at
last
overcometh
;
by
the
way
here
we
may
take
notice
that
oftentimes
states
and
Kingdoms
are
called
by
the
name
of
horns
;
for
as
horns
are
of
no
use
at
all
,
but
only
to
defend
the
body
,
so
Kings
and
Princes
,
unless
they
defend
the
Church
,
are
useless
.
4.
Also
Christ
himself
and
his
Kingdom
are
not
unfitly
compared
to
an
Unicorns
horn
;
for
although
we
have
it
not
expresly
mentioned
in
the
Bible
,
yet
we
read
in
the
Book
of
Numbers
,
that
when
Balaam
was
to
bless
Israel
he
taketh
many
similitudes
from
the
Unicorn
,
from
whence
we
may
learn
,
1.
That
as
the
Unicorn
is
an
invincible
Creature
;
thus
the
Church
shall
prevail
against
the
gates
of
Hell
;
moreover
,
as
the
Unicorn
with
his
horn
doth
overcome
all
other
Creatures
;
thus
we
by
this
horn
of
Christ
do
overcome
all
the
temptations
of
Sathan
,
and
of
wicked
men
;
and
as
his
horn
is
a
Sovereign
remedy
against
poyson
,
so
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
the
horn
of
Salvation
,
in
which
sin
is
destroyed
,
death
is
abolished
and
overcome
,
and
everlasting
life
promised
to
all
Believers
;
and
as
the
Unicorn
spareth
the
Female
,
as
being
the
weaker
;
thus
Christ
loveth
and
cherisheth
those
that
are
of
a
contrite
heart
;
to
conclude
,
as
the
Unicorn
pursueth
any
one
that
goeth
about
to
ensnare
him
;
thus
Christ
doth
by
his
horn
(
as
it
were
)
oppose
all
that
set
themselves
against
his
Gospel
,
insomuch
that
to
all
Eternity
they
shall
find
nothing
but
severe
punishments
and
torments
,
inexpressible
and
intolerable
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Horse
.
THe
Americans
never
saw
this
Creature
,
till
about
a
hundred
years
since
,
and
therefore
when
they
saw
a
man
on
Horse-back
they
thought
the
man
and
the
Horse
to
be
one
individual
Creature
,
which
made
them
much
afraid
of
it
;
this
being
the
Creature
that
Conquered
the
Indians
;
so
that
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
could
not
bring
Horses
,
the
Indians
overcame
them
;
this
is
a
very
useful
and
necessary
Creature
to
man
,
and
that
not
only
for
war
,
but
also
for
Journeying
;
concerning
his
usefulness
in
war
,
we
have
it
set
down
at
large
in
Job
,
chap.
39.
22
,
23.
&c.
Hast
thou
given
the
Horse
strength
,
hast
thou
cloathed
his
neck
with
Thunder
?
Canst
thou
make
him
afraid
as
a
Grass-hopper
?
The
glory
of
his
Nostrils
is
terrible
,
he
paweth
in
the
Valley
,
and
rejoyceth
in
his
strength
,
he
goeth
out
to
meet
the
armed
men
,
he
mocketh
at
fear
,
and
is
not
affrighted
,
neither
turneth
he
back
from
the
sword
.
v.
25.
He
saith
among
the
Trumpets
,
ha
,
ha
,
he
smelleth
the
battel
afar
off
,
the
thunder
of
the
Captains
,
and
the
shoutings
.
These
words
God
himself
speaketh
of
the
Horse
,
as
of
a
noble
spirited
Creature
;
in
all
ages
of
the
World
,
as
well
without
as
within
the
Church
,
men
have
had
a
great
love
and
care
of
their
Horses
,
above
other
Creatures
;
so
that
we
find
them
sometimes
to
be
careful
of
them
,
we
find
Solomon
(
1
Kings
4.
26.
had
some
thousands
of
Horses
,
too
much
confiding
in
them
,
against
the
express
command
of
God
.
Deut.
17.
where
we
read
that
the
King
is
not
to
multiply
the
number
of
his
Horses
;
there
were
in
Egypt
many
rare
Horses
,
and
therefore
lest
the
Jews
,
by
having
any
converse
with
the
Egyptians
,
should
learn
their
Customes
and
manners
,
God
did
forbid
all
Princes
to
multiply
their
Horses
,
which
command
Solomon
violated
;
for
he
had
several
Troops
of
Horses
brought
him
from
Egypt
,
1.
King
.
10.
29.
It
was
a
custom
among
the
Persians
,
to
bury
the
dead
Carkasses
of
their
Horses
,
and
therefore
we
read
that
Simon
at
Athens
buried
his
Horses
by
his
own
Tomb
;
and
Julius
Caesar
did
erect
a
marble
Monument
for
his
Horse
in
his
own
Temple
;
and
Antonius
verus
did
set
up
a
golden
Image
,
in
honour
of
his
Horse
;
Poppe●
Sabina
,
Nero's
Wife
,
had
her
Horses
shod
with
golden
shooes
;
Glaucus
(
in
the
third
Book
of
Georgicks
)
Potneius
fed
his
Horses
with
mans
flesh
;
Nero
did
adorn
his
Horse
with
a
gown
that
the
Senators
only
wore
,
and
every
week
allowed
them
so
much
;
thus
Caligula
went
beyond
them
all
,
he
inviting
his
Horses
to
dinner
,
and
did
make
them
drink
in
golden
bowls
,
and
would
have
made
one
of
his
Horses
Consul
;
as
he
once
(
a
most
horrid
fact
)
made
himself
Priest
,
and
his
Horse
his
associate
.
Theophylact
,
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
alwayes
kept
above
two
thousand
Horses
;
which
he
fed
not
with
Hay
and
barley
,
but
with
Spices
,
Figs
,
Raisins
,
Wine
,
&c.
nay
,
when
at
any
time
he
was
at
the
Communion
,
doing
his
office
,
if
one
had
come
to
him
and
told
him
that
one
of
his
Mares
had
foaled
,
he
would
for
joy
immediately
have
left
off
,
and
seen
his
Mare
,
and
then
come
again
to
make
an
end
;
thus
Alexander
,
in
the
honour
of
his
Bucephalus
,
did
erect
a
great
City
;
so
in
all
Ages
of
the
World
great
hath
been
the
folly
and
madness
of
Princes
,
in
taking
over-care
for
their
Horses
;
and
so
we
read
in
Homer
,
Il.
8.
that
the
wife
of
Hector
fed
her
Horse
as
constantly
,
and
with
the
same
dyet
as
she
did
her
Husband
.
Conradus
Gesner
speaking
of
the
Horse
,
hath
digested
,
in
one
Alphabetical
order
,
all
those
proper
names
that
have
been
formerly
given
to
Horses
;
but
I
shall
come
now
more
particularly
to
speak
of
the
nature
of
Horses
.
1.
The
Horse
is
an
understanding
,
docile
Creature
,
but
especially
are
those
that
are
bred
in
the
Islands
of
the
Baltick
Sea
;
and
those
that
are
bred
in
Selandia
,
though
small
,
yet
are
very
strong
;
those
are
o●●erve●
to
be
very
do●ile
a●ove
other
Horses
;
for
they
will
understand
their
Masters
by
a
●od
or
a
sign
;
t●ey
have
been
●aught
to
walk
upon
their
two
hi●●er
feet
,
●o
sit
dow●
,
to
take
their
meat
with
their
two
●ore-●ee●
out
o●
a
dish
,
and
to
hold
up
a
〈◊〉
with
their
●ore-●eet
,
to
wink
,
to
lay
their
heads
upon
their
backs
,
to
run
round
in
a
Circle
,
to
kneel
down
that
t●eir
Masters
●ight
get
up
;
they
h●ve
●een
al●o
●a●ght
to
reverence
the
King
,
by
certain
ge●t●res
that
they
are
taught
,
all
which
C●sp●an
affirmeth
that
he
hath
seen
;
and
Pausanias
rela●eth
of
a●ot●er
Horse
,
who
in
the
Olympick
Games
,
as
of●en
as
●e
go●
the
Victory
,
would
run
to
the
chief
Officer
imme●iately
,
to
let
him
understand
that
he
had
overcome
;
they
may
be
taught
to
leap
over
Ditches
,
to
go
up
hills
,
and
also
to
go
down
again
;
nay
,
they
understand
their
own
names
,
and
oftentimes
are
seen
to
be
drunk
,
which
they
will
soon
be
with
W●●e
,
or
any
strong
liquor
.
2.
It
is
a
warlike
fierce
Creature
,
endued
with
great
strength
a●d
co●rage
▪
me●alsome
Horses
often
moving
their
j●ws
up
and
down
,
foaming
at
the
mouth
:
for
Aristotle
el●eth
us
that
it
is
a
sign
of
a
strong
Horse
,
if
he
be
in
co●tinual
motion
of
one
part
or
other
;
motion
and
hea●
together
or
causing
foam
,
according
to
t●a●
of
Virgil
,
Stat
sonipes
,
&
frae●a
f●●ex
sp●mantia
mandet
.
Thus
we
find
G●●●c●
dim
,
in
his
second
Book
of
the
War
●e●wee●
〈◊〉
●●ench
and
the
Italiaus
,
saith
tha●
the
Horses
did
as
●uch
service
in
the
War
as
men
;
●iting
,
ki●k
●g
,
and
leaping
upon
men
;
which
also
appeareth
from
that
place
which
we
quoted
in
Job
;
in
War
they
▪
will
neigh
,
rage
,
scrape
the
ground
with
their
feet
,
their
Manes
will
stand
upright
,
and
can
very
hardly
●e
held
in
;
he
knoweth
the
Enemy
;
nay
,
he
knoweth
the
very
noise
of
the
Enemies
Horses
;
he
is
not
at
all
terrified
with
the
Sword
,
nor
is
he
afraid
with
the
noise
of
Trumpets
,
Quivers
,
Spears
,
nor
Shields
,
but
loveth
to
be
among
them
,
being
as
valiant
as
the
Souldiers
themselves
,
being
daunted
with
nothing
,
but
pricketh
up
his
ears
,
and
standeth
as
it
were
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
;
sometimes
Horses
will
not
be
so
stout
and
valiant
,
as
at
other
times
;
thus
we
read
in
Virgil
,
lib.
10.
of
Merentius
Horse
,
Flet
Pallantis
equus
.
3.
There
are
several
Creatures
which
are
proud
,
but
the
Horse
more
especially
,
and
that
chiefly
when
he
seeth
himself
to
have
rich
Trappings
on
,
according
to
that
of
Virgil
,
in
the
third
Book
of
his
Georgicks
;
Frena
Pelethronii
,
lapithae
gyrosqae
debere
,
Impositi
dors
,
oatque
equitem
docure
sub
armis
.
Which
take
thus
in
English
.
Lapithes
first
the
Art
of
Riding
found
,
And
Horsemen
taught
to
fight
or'e
trampled
ground
.
When
Bucephalus
is
naked
and
hath
no
Trappings
,
he
will
suffer
any
Horse-courser
to
ride
him
,
but
when
once
he
hath
his
Trappings
,
then
no
one
shall
back
him
but
his
Master
Alexander
▪
the
like
also
was
observed
of
Julius
Caesars
Horse
,
whose
fore-feet
were
very
handsom
,
and
almost
like
unto
mens
feet
;
Erasmus
applyeth
it
to
poor
men
,
who
will
admit
any
one
into
their
Society
;
but
if
once
they
grow
to
be
rich
,
they
scorn
and
despise
all
poor
people
.
4.
They
are
very
much
delighted
with
any
Musical
Instrument
;
for
they
are
observed
sometimes
even
to
weep
for
joy
at
it
,
but
most
of
all
he
is
pleased
at
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
;
he
terrifieth
the
Enemy
,
but
himself
is
not
at
all
afraid
;
he
runneth
into
the
battel
,
rageth
and
foameth
,
but
the
more
when
he
seeth
his
Trappings
.
Pliny
speaking
of
Horses
,
mentioneth
a
sort
of
people
in
Italy
,
that
taught
their
Horses
to
dance
at
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
which
they
used
to
do
at
great
feasts
;
and
therefore
when
the
Enemy
waged
war
with
them
,
they
had
the
best
Trumpets
they
could
get
,
by
which
the
Enemies
Horses
were
so
transported
,
that
they
would
leap
and
dance
,
and
run
with
their
Masters
on
their
backs
into
their
Enemies
Camp
.
5.
They
are
the
most
leacherous
Creatures
in
the
World
,
man
onely
excepted
;
they
are
mad
when
in
the
Act
,
and
will
bite
any
Horse
that
cometh
nigh
them
,
but
the
Mares
are
more
leacherous
than
the
Horses
;
it
is
fabulous
that
is
reported
of
the
Mares
in
Portugal
,
who
are
reported
,
by
drawing
in
the
wind
,
to
have
a
kind
of
false
conception
,
(
as
Hens
oftentimes
lay
windy
Eggs
)
but
what
they
bring
forth
never
liveth
long
;
those
that
would
satisfie
themselves
further
in
this
point
,
may
read
more
in
the
third
Book
of
Georgicks
,
like
to
that
fabulous
report
I
have
read
of
the
Tygers
conceiving
with
the
wind
;
but
so
great
is
the
leachery
of
the
Horse
,
that
he
will
copulate
wit●
the
Mare
that
foaled
him
;
Aristotle
in
his
History
of
Animals
,
lib.
9.
Chap.
47.
saith
,
that
the
King
of
Scythia's
Horse
was
compelled
to
copula●e
with
the
Mare
that
cast
him
,
she
being
covered
over
with
cloaths
,
that
he
could
not
see
her
;
but
yet
notwithstanding
after
he
perceived
it
,
he
ran
away
and
threw
himself
down
headlong
from
a
high
place
;
Herodotus
,
in
his
third
Book
,
relateth
this
story
,
that
after
the
Death
of
Cambyses
it
was
so
agreed
upon
among
the
Nobles
,
that
the
next
day
seven
Noblemen
should
be
drawn
into
the
City
with
Horses
,
and
that
his
Horse
that
neighed
first
should
be
made
King
;
that
night
one
of
Darius
his
Servants
took
a
Mare
and
tyed
her
to
a
post
,
and
there
let
her
stand
,
and
after
a
while
brought
Darius
his
Horse
to
her
,
which
he
was
to
ride
upon
the
next
day
;
Darius
his
Horse
coming
by
that
place
,
remembring
the
Mare
that
stood
there
the
day
before
,
neighed
,
upon
which
Darius
was
made
King
.
Mares
cast
their
Foals
standing
,
which
no
other
Beasts
do
;
the
Mare
hath
a
great
love
for
her
Foal
,
for
she
will
dye
if
they
be
taken
away
from
her
;
and
if
it
chance
that
the
Dam
dyeth
,
some
other
Mare
taketh
care
of
the
Foal
.
7.
After
they
have
cast
their
Foal
,
it
is
a
long
time
before
she
is
proud
again
.
8.
The
Horse
is
a
fickle
and
unconstant
Creature
,
not
caring
much
for
company
,
unless
in
the
time
of
Copulation
,
and
then
no
Creatures
love
it
more
;
there
is
no
leader
or
Captain
(
as
it
were
)
among
H●r●e●
,
as
there
is
among
Oxen
and
other
Creaur●s
.
9.
As
Oxen
delight
to
feed
upon
the
Hills
,
Hor●es
,
on
the
contrary
,
delight
to
feed
upon
a
plain
,
where
they
are
most
serviceable
in
time
of
War
;
e
ca●●o●
endure
to
go
in
boggy
ground
,
and
therefore
Campanus
,
we
read
in
Livye's
History
,
advised
●●e
●nemy
to
go
into
some
Moorish
place
;
the
Ho●se
taketh
great
delight
in
washing
himself
,
and
t●eref●re
will
oftentimes
lye
down
in
the
water
;
w●en
●e
drinketh
he
muddeth
the
water
with
his
●eet
▪
but
the
Ox
loveth
to
drink
in
clear
water
;
the
reason
of
which
may
be
,
because
he
seeth
his
shadow
the
better
in
it
;
when
Bucephalus
was
brought
to
Philip
of
Macedon
,
he
began
to
rage
as
if
he
were
mad
;
Alexander
,
though
he
was
but
a
young
man
,
came
to
him
,
and
turned
him
to
the
Sun
,
(
for
if
he
perceived
the
shadow
▪
of
any
one
,
it
made
him
startle
)
and
immediately
the
Horse
was
very
gentle
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
his
Father
:
great
care
is
to
be
had
that
tame
Fowl
be
not
fed
●igh
Horses
,
for
oftentimes
they
scatter
t●eir
feathers
among
their
meat
,
which
breedeth
diseases
in
them
.
10.
Horses
and
Sheep
are
liable
to
as
many
diseases
as
man
is
,
wild
Horses
being
often
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
and
those
that
●re
kept
up
in
the
Stable
with
the
Iliack
passion
,
the
Cramp
;
they
sometimes
are
stopped
in
their
Ureters
,
so
that
they
make
water
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
(
which
the●
will
do
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
if
they
are
brought
to
a
place
where
there
is
Sheeps
dung
)
they
have
●een
oftentimes
observed
at
the
snuff
a
candle
to
cast
their
foal
,
as
it
sometimes
happe●eth
to
women
in
the
like
case
.
Some
constand
purge
their
Horses
once
every
year
;
it
is
bad
f●
Horses
to
stand
nigh
Hogs
,
and
as
bad
to
have
the●
Stalls
nigh
any
stinking
Ditch
;
a
Horse
as
he
groweth
old
,
so
he
groweth
hoary
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
11.
A
Horse
is
a
very
laborious
Creature
,
especially
if
he
be
well
fed
;
Jovius
,
in
his
fourth
Book
▪
saith
,
that
the
Italians
laughed
at
the
Germans
for
cutting
off
their
Horse
tayls
,
but
●et
he
commendeth
them
,
because
it
maketh
Horses
fatter
;
for
that
nourishment
which
goeth
into
the
tayl
,
after
it
is
cut
off
,
serveth
to
nourish
the
body
;
th●●
Philip
Camerarius
,
lib.
1.
Chap.
36.
saith
,
t●at
in
a
certain
war
between
Maximilian
and
the
Venetians
,
the
Germanes
had
the
Manes
and
Tayls
of
their
Horses
cut
off
,
which
as
some
are
of
opinion
,
maketh
them
stronger
and
better
for
service
;
I
have
read
in
Pa●lus
Vinetus
,
how
that
the
Tartars
used
to
dock
their
Horses
Tayls
,
that
so
they
might
not
hit
their
Rider
with
them
;
but
some
do
not
so
well
allow
of
it
.
We
then
may
see
the
falshood
of
that
report
,
that
a
Horse
is
fiercer
when
he
hath
no
Trappings
on
,
when
we
see
that
Horses
are
delighted
in
colours
,
and
are
pro●d
when
they
have
Trappings
on
;
and
since
the
Horse
is
so
useful
,
as
we
have
seen
already
,
to
all
Countreyes
;
it
is
a
punishme●t
to
those
people
that
e●t
Horse
flesh
;
as
the
Tartars
,
who
account
the
guts
of
Horses
the
greatest
ornament
.
12.
They
exceedingly
hate
Bears
,
Camels
,
and
Elephants
;
as
Herodotus
,
in
his
first
Book
,
and
7.
Chap.
giveth
instances
of
more
at
large
.
13.
Horses
and
Dogs
are
true
and
constant
to
their
Masters
,
unless
they
grow
mad
;
which
love
is
greatly
increased
by
making
much
of
them
;
no
better
way
to
make
a
Horse
mild
and
gentle
,
than
to
forbear
striking
of
him
as
much
as
you
can
;
for
he
will
do
that
by
fair
means
,
which
he
will
not
do
with
the
Spur
and
Whip
;
these
are
the
several
properties
of
the
Horse
;
we
come
now
,
according
to
our
method
,
to
draw
some
corrolaries
from
him
;
we
might
compare
him
to
Souldiers
,
but
I
shall
speak
to
that
place
,
Zach.
1.
8.
I
saw
by
night
,
and
behold
a
man
riding
upon
a
red
Horse
;
and
he
stood
among
the
Myrtle
trees
that
were
in
th●
bottom
,
and
behind
him
were
red
Horses
speckled
and
white
;
then
said
I
,
O
my
Lord
,
what
are
these
?
and
the
Angel
that
talked
with
me
said
,
I
will
shew
thee
what
these
be
;
and
the
man
that
stood
among
the
Myrtle
Trees
answered
and
said
,
these
are
they
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
to
walk
to
and
fro
through
the
Earth
;
To
this
agreeth
that
of
the
Prophet
Habakk●k
,
Chap.
3.
8.
That
thou
didst
ride
upon
thy
Horses
,
and
thy
Chariots
of
Salvation
;
in
which
places
the
Apostles
and
all
Ministers
are
compared
to
Horses
,
on
whom
Christ
rideth
through
the
Earth
to
the
eternal
salvation
of
the
World
;
many
goo●
inferences
might
be
drawn
from
the
Nature
of
this
Animal
;
I
shall
mention
but
few
of
them
.
1.
As
Horses
carry
burthens
and
packs
into
several
Countries
;
thus
the
Ministers
preach
the
Gospel
throughout
the
Earth
.
2.
As
t●e
〈…〉
no●
where
he
list
,
but
is
guided
by
the
R●de●
,
so
the
Ministers
are
by
Christ
himself
placed
in
several
parts
of
the
World
.
3.
As
Horses
take
the
pains
,
but
their
Masters
receive
the
profit
;
thus
in
all
ages
good
Ministers
are
exposed
to
more
dangers
and
difficulties
then
any
other
men
;
thus
when
Christ
preached
to
●he
multitude
,
he
was
upon
the
water
in
a
small
fisher-boat
;
(
so
the
Ministers
are
exposed
to
all
dange●s
)
whe●
in
the
mean
time
his
hearers
stood
on
the
sh●●e
safe
and
secure
.
4
As
Horses
,
when
they
go
through
any
Town
or
Village
,
shall
soon
have
the
little
Dogs
barking
at
his
heels
;
so
Minis●ers
are
still
persecuted
and
perplexed
by
wicked
men
.
5.
And
as
we
see
that
the
Horse
is
not
at
all
moved
or
troubled
at
the
barking
of
these
Dogs
,
neither
do
they
so
much
as
mind
them
,
but
go
on
their
way
;
so
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
do
despise
and
make
light
of
the
scorns
and
jeers
that
the
World
putteth
upon
them
.
6.
As
Horses
do
take
a
great
delight
and
pleasure
in
washing
themselves
;
so
it
should
be
the
chief
care
of
Ministers
to
see
their
lives
and
conversations
,
that
they
be
pure
and
holy
.
7.
As
we
see
how
docile
and
tractable
Horses
are
,
yet
fierce
against
their
Enemies
;
hence
Ministers
are
taught
to
be
meek
and
humble
to
all
men
,
but
to
be
armed
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Gospel
.
8.
As
Horses
are
troubled
with
many
diseases
;
thus
we
commonly
see
that
Ministers
are
liable
to
as
many
distempers
,
if
not
more
,
than
other
me●n
and
I
may
add
also
,
that
they
are
no
less
subject
to
Vices
,
Further
,
as
in
the
fore-cited
place
of
Zach.
Chap.
1.
v.
8.
the
Son
of
God
was
seen
to
be
among
those
Horses
that
were
in
the
Prophets
Vision
;
thus
have
all
good
Ministers
this
to
comfort
them
in
their
greatest
miseries
and
afflictions
,
that
God
is
with
them
.
To
conclude
,
as
Bucephalus
would
suffer
no
one
to
back
him
but
Alexander
;
thus
should
the
Ministers
take
especial
care
not
any
wayes
to
be
ensnared
to
Sathan
,
and
so
made
(
as
it
were
)
the
Devils
Horses
.
We
might
have
spoken
to
each
of
these
heads
much
more
than
we
have
done
.
I
could
have
shewn
how
fitly
this
Creature
might
be
likened
to
the
Apostles
,
but
especially
to
St.
Paul
,
who
travelled
many
thousand
miles
,
and
carried
the
Gospel
into
Spain
,
Ant●●ch
,
and
Cappadocia
;
neither
was
he
satisfied
with
preaching
once
to
a
people
▪
but
often
visited
them
,
to
confirm
them
in
the
truths
that
he
●ad
preached
,
&c.
We
often
find
in
Scripture
,
that
Horses
have
been
tyred
and
wearied
,
as
we
find
the
Horses
of
the
Canaanites
were
,
Joshua
11.
9.
Without
question
this
was
to
teach
the
Jews
,
that
they
were
to
put
their
whole
confidence
and
trust
in
God
;
for
as
a
Horse
,
as
we
said
before
▪
is
very
fierce
,
leacherous
,
and
proud
;
so
we
are
commanded
in
the
place
quoted
before
,
to
weaken
these
Horses
;
〈…〉
we
ought
to
root
out
and
avoid
those
vices
,
of
pride
,
leachery
,
&c.
Origen
,
upon
the
15.
of
Exodus
,
compareth
all
wicked
,
carnal
men
to
Horses
,
who
have
the
Devil
for
their
Rider
,
and
are
delighted
in
the
plains
of
Egypt
;
by
which
we
are
to
understand
the
allurements
of
this
World
;
he
further
goeth
on
and
calleth
Judas
Christ's
Horse
,
because
he
carried
the
Gospel
to
several
places
of
Judea
;
but
as
soon
as
he
took
the
Sop
,
he
had
another
Rider
on
his
back
,
who
led
him
to
eternal
ruine
.
Origen
proceedeth
to
give
many
other
examples
,
exhorting
us
to
bridle
our
immoderate
affections
,
which
oftentimes
like
wild
Horses
do
often
hurry
us
to
the
doing
of
what
is
contrary
to
reason
,
like
to
that
known
verse
,
Fertur
equis
a●riga
,
nec
audit
currus
habenas
.
Erasmus
hath
several
inferences
and
corrolaries
,
which
he
draweth
from
the
Horse
;
as
1.
The
Horse
,
if
not
tamed
,
will
be
ruled
by
none
;
thus
Man
by
Nature
is
a
wild
and
unruly
Creature
,
untill
by
good
education
he
be
better
mannered
;
and
as
a
Horse
is
not
at
all
the
better
for
his
rich
Trappings
;
thus
these
Worldly
enjoyments
do
not
at
all
better
him
that
possesseth
them
;
and
as
we
do
not
use
to
put
an
Asses
Saddle
on
a
Horses
back
;
so
we
ought
not
to
back-bite
or
cast
any
reproach
on
the
good
name
of
our
Neighbour
.
Moreover
,
as
we
find
that
Horses
are
not
tamed
by
stripes
and
blows
,
but
by
gentle
means
;
so
we
see
that
Children
at
School
are
not
so
easily
wrought
on
by
the
Rod
and
Ferula
,
as
by
mild
and
gentle
words
;
nay
,
we
often
see
that
good
wi●●
have
been
spoyled
by
the
over
harsh
and
austre
carriage
of
their
Masters
.
Further
,
if
at
any
time
we
see
an
unruly
Horse
,
we
presently
conclude
,
that
it
is
either
for
want
of
care
,
or
skill
in
the
Rider
;
so
also
we
conclude
,
if
we
see
a
people
given
to
all
vice
and
wickedness
,
it
is
the
fault
of
the
Clergy
.
And
as
a
free
Horse
needs
no
sput
,
so
he
who
loves
learning
,
needs
no
arguments
to
make
him
diligent
;
and
as
we
do
not
ride
a
Horse
without
a
Bridle
,
and
if
we
see
that
he
begins
to
be
head-strong
,
then
to
put
on
one
;
so
all
men
who
are
cholerick
,
ought
to
restrain
and
bridle
their
passions
at
the
first
risings
of
them
.
And
as
when
a
Horse
is
made
tame
and
tractable
,
one
may
ride
him
without
a
bridle
,
and
easily
guide
him
;
so
when
once
a
man
hath
conquered
and
subdued
his
passions
,
they
will
not
so
easily
afterwards
exceed
their
due
bounds
and
limits
.
As
a
Horse
also
,
when
single
,
can
go
in
as
narrow
a
path
as
a
man
;
but
when
he
draws
a
Chariot
,
he
then
is
forced
to
go
through
thick
and
thin
;
so
we
find
it
amongst
men
,
who
are
not
content
with
their
condition
,
but
still
aiming
at
preferment
,
do
but
thereby
run
into
greater
troubles
and
dangers
.
To
conclude
,
as
Horses
,
when
they
once
grow
old
,
are
good
for
nothing
but
the
Cart
or
the
Plough
;
so
while
a
man
is
in
prosperity
,
he
is
beloved
of
all
;
but
when
in
adversity
,
then
he
is
despised
of
all
;
Sophocles
,
in
his
Electra
,
speaking
of
●restes
,
his
aged
School-master
,
by
whose
mean●
he
killed
Clytemnestra
,
and
Aegis●us
,
said
he
was
like
a
Horse
,
who
though
he
be
old
,
and
have
lost
his
strength
,
yet
did
not
lose
his
courage
.
Wasps
and
Hornets
breed
in
the
carkass
of
a
dead
Horse
,
as
Bees
do
in
the
carkass
of
an
Ox
,
which
we
are
to
understand
thus
;
that
such
kinds
of
small
insects
do
use
to
lay
their
spawn
or
Egs
in
such
Carrion
;
and
those
things
which
we
read
in
Exodus
,
and
in
the
History
of
Sampson
,
that
were
done
many
of
them
contrary
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Nature
,
have
made
some
people
think
them
incredible
,
and
almost
impossible
,
because
they
have
been
ignorant
of
the
way
,
how
these
insects
and
all
such
kinds
of
little
Creatures
are
generated
.
Pliny
tells
us
,
that
although
there
be
some
herbs
that
will
destroy
the
Palmer-worm
,
yet
if
the
head
of
a
Mar●
which
hath
been
with
Foal
be
laid
by
it
,
it
will
preserve
it
;
some
people
do
judge
of
the
goodness
of
a
Horse
by
his
colours
;
some
do
tell
us
that
a
good
Horse
must
be
thus
qualified
;
he
must
have
the
eyes
,
stomack
,
and
neck
of
a
Wolf
,
the
short
eats
,
long
tayl
,
and
softly
tread
of
a
Fox
;
the
breast
,
the
pride
,
and
the
hair
of
a
Woman
;
others
say
,
he
must
be
like
the
Hare
for
swi●tness
and
agility
;
the
good
eyes
,
and
hairs
,
tayl
of
a
Fox
,
the
thigh
and
the
hair
of
an
Ass
,
the
pride
and
suggestion
of
a
Woman
;
others
say
a
Horse
must
be
●s
swift
,
and
leap
as
a
Pike
,
the
sharp
sight
of
a
Serpent
,
the
broad
breast
and
thick
mane
of
a
Lyon
,
the
cleanliness
and
soft
tread
of
a
Cat
:
Horses
require
great
skill
to
keep
them
well
;
Horses
do
not
love
to
stand
in
a
Stable
alone
,
but
are
abundance
better
when
they
have
company
with
them
;
it
is
a
known
story
of
the
Trojan
Horse
,
that
it
was
destroyed
by
those
that
got
into
it
;
Joachimus
Camerarius
,
hath
written
a
whole
Book
concerning
Horses
,
which
is
worth
peru●●ng
,
where
the
Reader
may
satisfie
himself
further
in
the
nature
of
this
Creature
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Ox.
THe
Ancient
Greeks
comprehend
the
wild
Bull
and
Cow
under
this
Creature
;
there
is
a
beast
called
Hyreinia
,
much
like
to
an
Ox
,
which
they
called
by
the
same
Name
,
a
very
swift
Creature
;
this
word
Ox
was
formerly
taken
to
signifie
a
Calf
,
which
of
all
the
rest
agreeth
best
with
the
body
of
a
Man
;
it
is
a
very
useful
Creature
,
it
was
used
to
be
offered
in
sacrifices
,
it
is
good
for
food
,
the
Husbandman
maketh
great
use
of
him
in
tilling
his
ground
;
formerly
it
did
thresh
the
Corn
,
which
was
done
by
leading
him
over
the
Corn
,
and
treading
it
;
the
Earth
is
much
fatned
by
his
drug
▪
shooes
are
made
of
his
skin
,
of
horns
are
made
Combs
,
winding
horns
,
and
several
other
things
,
which
we
could
not
well
want
.
He
is
a
strong
Creature
,
endued
with
a
great
deal
of
valour
,
yet
very
gentle
.
2.
His
flesh
is
very
hard
of
digestion
,
especially
when
old
,
which
Baptista
Porta
thinketh
would
be
tenderer
,
were
he
baited
with
Dogs
before
he
was
killed
,
for
experience
telleth
us
that
the
flesh
of
those
Oxen
that
run
among
Bears
,
is
so
tender
that
it
will
almost
melt
in
the
mouth
,
but
his
blood
is
thicker
;
thus
it
is
in
other
Oxen
,
that
which
maketh
him
appear
to
be
the
stronger
,
is
this
;
that
he
never
Coughs
,
nor
scarce
ever
bringeth
any
thing
up
out
of
his
stomack
;
(
it
is
observed
by
some
,
that
a
Minister
is
never
heard
to
sneeze
while
he
is
preaching
,
the
reason
of
which
I
leave
for
the
more
curious
to
enquire
into
)
this
Creature
hath
many
ventricles
,
by
which
his
food
is
better
digested
;
he
is
very
hot
naturally
,
whose
Milk
serveth
for
the
nourishment
of
his
Body
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
he
giveth
not
so
much
Milk
,
either
as
the
Sheep
or
Goat
.
3.
In
the
time
of
his
Copulation
he
is
like
all
other
Creatures
,
very
mad
and
furious
,
but
otherw●se
tame
and
gentle
.
4.
He
is
observed
to
be
given
as
little
to
leache●y
as
any
other
Creature
;
and
as
before
his
Coitus
he
usually
feedeth
among
Cows
,
but
afterwards
he
●ccompanieth
himself
with
Bulls
,
which
Aristotle
hath
observed
to
be
the
nature
of
several
other
Creatures
;
lib.
6.
chap.
18.
in
his
History
of
Animals
.
5.
He
is
much
delighted
in
company
,
and
cannot
endure
solitude
;
there
is
a
kind
of
mutual
love
(
as
it
were
)
between
Oxen
that
work
in
the
plough
together
,
insomuch
that
if
his
fellow
be
not
with
him
,
he
looketh
about
him
to
see
if
he
can
find
him
,
and
will
low
untill
he
cometh
to
him
.
I
shall
not
say
any
thing
of
his
grateful
resentment
of
courtesies
▪
which
is
spoken
of
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
chap.
1.
v.
3.
where
the
Ox
is
said
to
know
his
owner
.
6.
This
Creature
is
exceeding
delighted
in
Musick
,
and
he
never
drinketh
but
in
clear
cold
water
.
7.
He
loveth
to
be
in
the
woods
among
the
boughs
;
it
is
by
some
observed
,
that
sometimes
he
feedeth
backwards
;
there
is
a
certain
herb
in
the
field
that
the
Ox
loveth
to
feed
on
rather
than
grass
,
in
the
leaves
of
which
lyeth
hid
a
little
Creature
,
much
like
a
Bettle
,
which
will
bite
him
and
torment
him
so
,
that
oftentimes
he
killeth
him
;
an
Ox
is
soonest
fat
when
by
himself
,
and
kept
from
Copulation
;
but
I
have
been
informed
,
that
the
quickest
way
to
fatten
him
,
is
often
to
wash
him
with
warm
water
,
and
feed
him
with
beans
and
elm
boughs
;
Baptista
was
wont
to
give
his
Oxen
those
scraps
of
meat
that
came
from
his
Table
,
which
in
a
short
time
made
them
so
fat
,
that
they
could
scarcely
go
;
the
Ox
will
work
at
the
plough
much
better
,
if
he
hath
a
live
coal
held
to
him
.
8.
The
Horns
of
a
young
Ox
laid
in
hot
wax
will
be
soft
and
bend
any
wayes
;
the
Hoofs
of
an
Ox
,
if
anoynted
with
wax
,
oyl
,
or
pitch
,
they
are
not
sensible
of
any
pain
.
9.
He
sheddeth
his
hair
every
year
;
it
is
very
strange
that
Nanzienzen
telleth
us
,
that
if
the
corn
that
is
sown
have
an
Ox
horn
lye
amongst
it
,
that
grain
shall
never
grow
,
be
it
what
it
will
;
the
Phy●ical
cause
of
which
is
not
yet
found
out
,
although
several
writers
,
as
well
sacred
as
Prophane
,
have
deduced
several
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
beast
,
yet
for
brevity
sake
I
shall
name
but
few
of
them
.
1.
I
shall
speak
to
some
places
in
the
Old
Testament
,
in
which
there
is
mention
made
of
this
Creature
;
as
that
it
was
offered
for
sacrifice
,
which
was
a
kind
of
a
Type
of
Christ
,
being
offered
for
●s
,
for
before
the
Sacrificing
of
the
beast
,
they
used
to
lay
their
hands
upon
the
Heifer
,
by
which
Rite
was
signified
unto
us
,
that
that
particular
beast
was
set
apart
for
Sacrifice
;
thus
the
voice
that
came
to
Christ
from
heaven
,
did
fore-tell
that
Christ
should
be
the
general
Victime
of
the
World
.
2.
As
the
Heifer
was
slain
before
the
●
abernacle
,
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
;
thus
was
Christ
crucified
before
Hier●salem
,
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
multitude
.
3.
As
his
skin
was
flead
off
,
and
the
beast
also
dismembered
,
thus
Christ
lay
naked
upon
the
Cross
,
there
induring
many
stripes
and
wounds
;
and
as
the
blood
of
the
Heifer
was
sprinkled
upon
the
horns
of
the
Altar
;
thus
by
the
preaching
of
the
G●spel
,
is
the
blood
of
Christ
sprinkled
throughout
the
whole
World
;
and
as
in
old
time
an
Ox
or
a
Cow
was
given
as
a
marriage
pledge
,
as
one
,
in
Homer
,
gave
a
hundred
Oxen
to
his
Father-in-Law
as
a
pledge
;
thus
Christ
is
given
to
the
World
as
a
pledge
of
that
Covenant
which
is
made
between
God
and
man
,
sinee
the
fall
.
Further
,
as
the
Ox
is
the
Husband-mans
servant
,
thus
Christ
was
made
servant
to
us
all
,
for
he
did
(
as
the
Apostles
)
wash
the
feet
of
several
poor
people
,
yet
he
himself
went
on
foot
into
Palestine
,
and
so
finished
the
work
of
our
Redemption
;
moreover
,
as
the
Ox
is
a
strong
Creature
,
thus
there
was
an
infinite
power
given
to
Christ
;
and
as
the
Ox
was
not
an
unclean
Creature
in
the
Law
,
●ut
gentle
and
tame
;
thus
there
was
never
found
any
craft
or
guile
in
Christ's
mouth
,
for
he
was
of
al●
men
the
most
meek
and
humble
,
and
so
inviting
all
men
to
him
.
Moreover
,
as
the
Ox
is
a
gentle
tame
Creature
,
being
seldom
seen
to
fight
with
his
fellows
,
neither
hath
he
any
pride
in
him
,
thus
was
Christ
the
meekest
,
humblest
person
that
ever
lived
on
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
his
Sermons
which
he
preached
while
he
was
here
on
the
Earth
,
tended
all
to
exhort
them
to
meekness
and
humility
;
it
is
reported
that
there
are
some
Oxen
in
Tar●ary
,
which
will
kneel
down
like
a
Camel
when
they
take
up
any
burthen
;
thus
Christ
patiently
and
willingly
took
up
the
Cross
;
and
as
we
see
that
Bees
are
bred
out
of
the
carkass
of
the
Ox
;
thus
by
the
Death
of
Christ
many
have
been
turned
to
God
,
and
by
this
spiritual
Death
they
are
restored
to
life
;
and
as
Corn
that
was
but
touched
with
the
horn
of
an
Ox
will
never
come
up
in
the
ear
;
thus
wicked
men
,
through
the
just
judgments
of
God
perish
to
all
eternity
,
because
of
their
unbelief
.
I
might
have
inlarged
on
each
of
these
particulars
,
and
also
upon
the
several
circumstances
of
the
Sacrifice
,
and
also
of
the
red
Heifer
,
which
in
the
Law
was
offered
for
a
Sacrifice
,
which
signified
the
blood
of
Christ
,
one
drop
of
which
(
as
St.
Bernard
saith
)
is
sufficient
for
the
Redemption
of
the
whole
World
,
were
there
a
thousand
more
than
there
are
;
moreover
,
we
find
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
(
who
represent
the
person
of
Christ
)
are
compared
in
the
Holy
Scripture
to
Oxen
;
the
first
place
where
we
find
them
thus
compared
,
is
,
1
Cor.
9.
10.
where
we
find
the
Apostles
thus
speaking
;
If
we
have
sown
unto
you
spiritual
things
,
is
it
a
great
thing
,
that
we
should
receive
your
carnal
things
?
i.
e.
That
as
the
Ox
was
not
to
be
muzled
that
trod
out
the
Corn
,
which
Law
seemeth
to
have
respect
only
to
Oxen
,
as
appeareth
from
that
place
,
Deut.
25.
4.
yet
the
Apostle
sheweth
that
when
this
Law
was
given
it
had
respect
to
Ministers
;
but
this
will
appear
,
if
we
consider
,
we
may
compare
Ministers
and
Oxen
together
.
1.
As
the
Ox
is
a
stout
Creature
,
endued
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
;
thus
ought
Ministers
to
be
valiant
for
the
Gospel
,
and
fight
manfully
under
Christ's
banner
.
2.
Oxen
by
nature
are
gentle
,
tame
,
chast
,
loving
to
drink
alwayes
in
clear
water
,
and
hath
a
great
love
to
his
fellow
;
thus
ought
Ministers
to
be
like
them
in
all
respects
;
and
as
an
Ox
is
useful
,
whether
he
be
dead
or
alive
;
thus
ought
Ministers
,
by
their
preaching
and
writing
,
seek
to
edifie
the
Church
;
and
as
the
horns
of
young
Oxen
do
soften
by
lying
in
wax
;
thus
are
younger
affections
easier
wrought
upon
;
and
as
Oxen
will
labour
more
,
and
work
harder
in
the
Winter
than
in
the
Summer
;
thus
Ministers
get
more
when
under
sufferings
,
then
when
in
a
prosperous
Condition
.
3.
We
read
in
the
68.
Psalm
,
that
false
teachers
are
compared
to
Oxen
,
and
their
hearers
to
Bulls
and
Calves
;
so
that
as
Oxen
are
better
than
Calves
,
so
are
wicked
Teachers
than
their
people
;
and
as
Oxen
sometimes
(
although
but
very
seldom
)
are
seen
to
quarrel
one
with
another
;
thus
are
Ministers
too
often
striving
for
the
supremacy
.
In
Phrygia
it
is
reported
that
the
Oxen
will
move
their
Horns
;
thus
we
find
too
often
that
Ministers
are
wavering
and
unconstant
.
It
were
very
easie
to
draw
more
corrolaries
from
the
fore-cited
place
,
but
these
that
we
have
named
shall
be
sufficient
.
4.
We
read
that
the
Enemies
of
Christ
are
compared
to
Oxen
,
Psal.
22.
13.
and
that
for
these
reasons
especially
.
1.
Because
as
Oxen
are
the
chiefest
of
Cattel
;
thus
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
the
chiefest
among
the
Jews
,
and
most
honoured
;
and
as
Oxen
sometimes
will
be
exceedingly
inraged
one
against
another
;
thus
these
Enemies
of
Christ
like
mad
Bulls
thirst
after
the
Death
and
blood
of
Christ
;
sometimes
wicked
men
are
compared
to
Oxen
,
unaccustomed
to
the
yoak
,
Deut.
32.
15.
for
as
the
Ox
will
run
away
if
he
seeth
any
one
come
to
yoak
him
;
so
the
wicked
shun
all
good
exhortations
to
virtue
;
to
conclude
,
Nazianzen
,
in
his
fourteenth
Oration
,
speaking
of
those
several
excuses
made
by
those
that
were
invited
to
the
marriage-Supper
,
he
expoundeth
it
allegorically
thus
;
he
that
had
bought
the
land
,
and
was
gone
to
see
it
;
they
are
those
,
saith
he
,
that
are
given
wholly
to
the
love
of
riches
;
but
those
that
had
bought
the
Oxen
,
are
those
that
are
ambitious
of
honours
and
dignities
;
but
he
that
had
married
a
wife
,
are
meant
those
that
are
addicted
to
the
unlawful
pleasures
of
this
world
,
which
three
sins
were
the
cause
of
their
ruine
,
and
indeed
they
are
the
seed
that
all
manner
of
sins
do
come
from
,
and
of
the
ruine
of
most
men
in
all
ages
of
the
world
;
for
Adam
was
drawn
to
his
sin
by
pleasure
,
the
Devil
by
honor
and
ambition
,
and
Judas
by
covetousness
;
we
have
many
examples
of
this
in
History
,
but
I
shall
in●arge
no
further
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Ass
.
WE
read
Deut.
22.
10.
Thou
shalt
not
pl●w
with
an
Ox
and
an
Ass
together
,
which
words
are
spoken
allegorically
,
to
shew
that
we
should
not
compare
fools
with
wise
men
,
nor
timerous
with
valiant
men
;
now
as
to
the
several
properties
of
this
beast
.
1.
It
is
a
very
timerous
fearful
Creature
,
he
hath
a
very
large
heart
,
but
no
gall
at
all
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
he
will
endure
more
hardship
than
any
other
Creature
;
he
is
content
with
his
Provender
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
;
and
if
you
lay
upon
him
more
than
he
can
bear
,
he
will
no
wayes
complain
,
or
resist
,
but
fall
down
under
his
burthen
.
2.
His
chief
provender
is
hay
,
the
fodder
,
the
whip
,
and
the
burthen
belong
to
the
Ass
,
meat
,
correction
,
and
work
to
thy
Servant
,
Ecclesiasticus
3●
.
23.
The
Ass
will
eat
brambles
and
Thistles
better
than
any
thing
else
;
his
skin
is
very
hard
and
brawny
,
for
he
cannot
feel
a
blow
with
a
stick
,
when
he
goeth
into
any
field
where
there
is
any
grass
,
he
is
kept
from
eating
it
,
or
any
other
green
herb
;
and
when
he
is
loaded
with
wheat
,
he
keepeth
himself
upon
hay
;
the
little
birds
are
oftentimes
very
troublesome
to
him
,
for
by
rubbing
himself
against
those
hedges
where
the
birds
build
,
and
by
his
doleful
cry
doth
so
affright
the
young
ones
,
that
were
not
his
eyes
very
low
in
his
head
,
the
birds
would
peck
them
out
;
he
useth
to
drink
in
muddy
water
,
he
can
endure
the
smell
of
no
oyntment
,
and
if
by
hard
labour
he
is
killed
,
he
is
good
for
nothing
but
the
Dogs
,
after
his
skin
is
pulled
off
.
3.
When
once
he
falleth
,
he
is
alwayes
afraid
of
that
plaee
;
he
will
scarcely
go
over
that
bridge
where
he
can
see
the
water
through
the
crevises
of
the
boards
;
and
if
you
force
him
to
go
through
the
water
,
he
Urines
;
he
hath
but
a
weak
head
,
and
oftentimes
is
troubled
with
the
dizziness
in
his
head
.
4.
She
so
exceedingly
loveth
her
young
ones
,
that
she
will
run
into
any
danger
to
secure
them
,
he
carrieth
the
form
of
a
Cross
(
as
it
were
)
in
his
body
,
he
is
strongest
in
his
hinder
parts
,
he
never
doth
any
one
any
hurt
,
but
is
an
innocent
harmless
Creature
,
but
withal
very
dull
and
blocki●h
,
yet
sometimes
he
will
move
his
ears
,
which
with
him
is
a
sign
that
he
knoweth
what
you
say
;
Bodinus
relateth
a
story
of
an
Ass
that
was
so
tame
and
gentle
,
that
being
commanded
to
go
into
the
Theatre
,
he
would
find
out
the
handsomest
woman
there
,
and
when
the
Actors
were
commanded
to
fetch
him
some
barley
,
he
would
by
his
gestures
express
something
of
joy
at
the
hearing
of
it
;
if
any
one
had
spoken
to
him
,
he
would
make
some
sign
that
he
understood
what
he
said
;
from
whence
he
inferreth
that
no
Creature
is
so
dull
and
sensless
,
but
may
be
brought
to
understand
something
,
thus
far
Bodinus
.
Some
have
not
scrupled
to
say
that
what
the
Ass
is
made
to
understand
,
is
done
rather
by
Magick
,
than
by
Art
,
which
I
think
the
likelier
of
the
two
.
4.
There
is
no
Creature
so
fruitful
as
this
is
,
for
she
is
with
young
,
when
she
is
but
young
her self
,
and
so
continueth
still
to
have
Colts
,
untill
she
is
thirty
years
old
.
5.
When
she
is
bringing
forth
,
it
is
alwaye
;
in
some
dark
place
,
where
no
one
can
see
her
;
before
he
copulateth
,
he
doth
with
a
loud
voyce
call
the
Female
,
continually
braying
until
she
cometh
;
and
as
Nazianzen
very
well
observeth
,
an
Ass
will
bray
although
loaden
with
gold
,
the
flesh
of
Asses
is
allegorically
compared
in
Scripture
to
the
grosfest
kind
of
Idolatry
,
which
the
Jews
were
alwayes
very
much
inclined
unto
,
Ezek.
16.
26.
6.
The
Ass
will
alwayes
drink
in
the
same
place
,
if
he
can
go
dry
to
it
,
for
he
will
not
go
through
any
water
;
he
will
drink
no
water
at
all
unless
it
be
like
to
what
he
useth
to
drink
.
7.
The
Ass
is
a
very
dull
,
blockish
Creature
,
having
long
ears
,
very
impatient
of
cold
;
if
at
any
time
he
chance
to
eat
any
Hemlock
,
it
maketh
him
sleep
so
soundly
,
that
you
may
flea
him
,
and
he
not
feel
it
;
in
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
are
found
a
kind
of
wild
Asses
,
that
are
so
swift
they
cannot
any
wayes
be
taken
,
and
if
any
one
by
chance
is
taken
,
he
can
never
be
tamed
,
nor
made
to
carry
b●rthens
.
God
seemeth
to
speak
of
this
Creature
,
Job
39.
where
he
saith
,
that
he
hath
given
a
dwelling
to
the
wild
Ass.
And
thus
we
have
sufficiently
shewed
the
nature
and
properties
of
the
Ass
;
there
are
many
things
which
the
Holy
Scripture
draweth
by
way
of
inference
from
the
Nature
of
this
beast
,
I
shall
speak
to
some
few
of
them
.
1.
We
read
,
Gen.
48.
14.
that
Jacob
in
his
prophesying
concerning
the
Tribe
of
Issachar
,
saith
,
that
he
shall
be
as
a
strong
Ass.
For
,
1.
As
an
Ass
is
of
no
use
in
war
,
so
the
posterity
of
Issachar
shall
be
wholly
ignorant
of
war
.
2.
As
the
Ass
is
gentle
,
will
bear
great
burthens
,
and
will
endure
hard
labour
,
so
his
posterity
shall
chuse
rather
to
suffer
,
and
pay
Tribute
,
so
he
can
but
have
peace
,
then
to
get
wealth
by
war
,
for
peace
,
though
but
upon
base
and
dishonourable
termes
,
is
better
than
a
war
,
though
never
so
just
▪
2.
In
the
same
place
we
find
Jacob
speaking
concerning
the
Nativity
of
the
Messi●s
,
where
he
saith
,
that
he
shall
bind
his
f●al
to
the
Vine
,
and
his
Asses
Colt
to
the
choyce
Vine
;
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
several
expositions
that
are
given
of
these
words
▪
some
expounding
it
of
the
universal
peace
that
should
be
at
the
coming
of
Christ
,
and
so
Judah
found
it
when
he
bound
his
Asses
foal
to
the
Vines
,
which
in
time
of
war
was
not
lawful
to
do
;
others
again
do
expound
them
thus
;
this
Ass
signifieth
several
Nations
,
and
the
Vine
the
Church
,
to
signifie
thus
much
to
us
,
vizs
That
Christ
should
ride
upon
an
Ass
,
i.
e.
that
he
should
gather
all
Nations
into
his
Church
,
which
before
for
their
ignorance
and
stupidity
,
might
be
compared
to
wild
Asses
,
feeding
upon
thorns
and
thistles
,
having
but
an
impure
Religion
.
3.
God
commanded
(
Exod.
13.
13.
)
that
the
first-born
of
an
Ass
should
not
be
offered
to
him
,
but
that
he
should
be
redeemed
with
a
Kid
,
or
his
neck
be
broken
,
which
the
learned
have
expounded
thus
;
that
although
God
would
have
the
first
of
all
Creatures
offered
to
him
,
as
being
the
〈◊〉
yet
he
would
not
have
the
Ass
offered
,
because
he
is
a
dull
,
sluggish
Creature
;
thus
we
should
have
none
in
the
Church
that
are
dull
and
sottish
,
and
especially
among
Ministers
.
4.
Sampson
,
(
Judg.
15.
15.
)
with
the
jaw-bone
of
an
Ass
killed
many
of
his
Enemies
,
and
with
〈◊〉
broke
open
a
Fountain
;
Sampson
being
a
type
of
Christ
,
the
jaw-bone
might
signifie
Christ
,
by
whom
we
have
living
water
,
who
also
like
Sampson
subdued
all
his
Enemies
.
5.
In
Samaria
,
we
read
that
there
was
such
●
scarcity
of
food
(
〈◊〉
Kings
6.
35.
)
that
an
Asses
head
was
sold
for
fourscore
pieces
of
silver
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
a
cab
of
Doves
dung
was
sold
for
five
pieces
of
silver
;
which
may
not
unfitly
be
applyed
to
the
spiritual
famine
under
the
Pope
,
when
there
was
such
great
rates
given
for
Asses
heads
;
the
maintaining
of
the
Monks
being
mighty
chargable
,
and
with
no
less
charge
did
they
buy
Doves
dung
;
purchasing
the
false
and
pretended
Reliques
of
the
Saints
at
so
dear
a
rate
;
and
I
think
it
may
not
unfitly
be
applyed
to
the
Religion
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
it
being
almost
incredible
,
what
esteem
they
have
for
their
Idol-Priest
,
and
at
what
cost
and
charges
they
are
to
maintain
them
;
and
among
the
Tartars
,
their
chief
Priest
at
certain
times
rides
upon
a
Horse
decked
with
the
richest
Trappings
,
whose
hands
it
is
an
honour
for
the
King
to
kiss
,
the
Nobles
may
onely
kiss
his
knees
,
and
the
common
people
onely
scarcely
admitted
to
kiss
his
heel
;
we
may
not
unfitly
compare
this
Creature
and
the
Heathen
Oracles
together
,
which
with
infinite
charge
they
obtained
of
the
Devil
:
those
that
will
see
more
of
it
,
may
read
Herodotus
,
in
his
second
Book
concerning
those
gifts
that
Cyrus
sent
to
Apollinis
.
6.
The
Ass
that
Christ
rode
upon
;
some
expound
concerning
those
Heathen
Nations
that
inhabit
among
the
Jews
,
which
will
not
bear
the
yoak
of
Christ
;
and
in
general
it
may
very
well
be
applyed
to
all
Christians
,
but
especially
to
the
Elect
;
for
,
1.
As
the
Ass
was
created
for
the
use
of
man
;
thus
true
Christians
should
strive
to
be
useful
to
all
men
.
2.
The
Ass
feedeth
on
thorns
and
briars
;
thus
true
Christians
are
acquainted
with
the
dainties
of
this
World
.
3.
As
the
Ass
will
very
hardly
be
made
to
go
through
the
water
,
and
is
alwayes
afraid
of
that
place
where
once
he
fell
;
so
ought
Christians
to
have
great
care
of
old
sins
,
and
not
rashly
to
run
themselves
upon
a
temptation
;
as
the
Ass
hath
the
figure
of
a
Cross
upon
his
back
;
thus
ought
Christians
alwayes
to
bear
in
mind
Christ
Crucified
,
and
to
study
him
only
,
willingly
bearing
whatever
he
shall
lay
upon
them
;
and
as
the
Ass
hath
Foals
when
she
is
old
;
thus
ought
Christians
to
be
fruitful
in
good
works
,
even
to
their
lives
end
.
Moreover
,
as
the
Ass
,
when
she
casts
her
Foal
,
getteth
into
some
Cave
,
where
no
one
can
see
her
;
thus
Christians
should
do
nothing
to
be
seen
of
men
,
and
when
they
give
alms
,
it
must
be
done
so
privately
,
that
their
left
hand
must
not
know
what
their
right
hand
doth
.
And
further
,
as
the
Ass
will
not
willingly
drink
in
any
Pond
,
but
where
he
is
used
to
drink
;
thus
Christians
ought
to
take
heed
what
Doctrines
they
are
that
they
give
credit
unto
.
I
have
read
of
a
certain
Priest
in
Germany
,
who
in
his
Sermon
said
that
the
Citizens
were
like
Asses
,
who
were
sorely
oppressed
with
the
burthens
that
were
laid
on
them
;
but
that
the
Senators
were
great
Asses
,
they
having
a
greater
charge
lying
upon
them
,
and
that
the
Priests
were
the
greatest
Asses
of
all
,
the
burthen
that
lay
upon
them
being
of
the
greatest
concernment
;
and
at
last
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
and
his
hands
,
but
the
King
(
said
he
)
cometh
not
behind
any
of
the
rest
,
the
burthen
of
the
whole
Nation
lying
upon
him
.
The
wild
Ass
may
represent
wicked
men
,
of
which
there
are
abundance
in
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
;
thus
even
the
whole
World
is
filled
with
wicked
men
.
And
as
there
is
no
possibility
of
taming
the
wild
Ass
;
so
it
is
as
difficult
a
matter
to
reclaim
a
wicked
person
,
one
that
is
given
over
to
a
reprobate
sense
;
moreover
,
as
this
Creature
will
never
cry
if
it
have
but
good
pasture
;
so
neither
do
wicked
men
take
any
care
for
the
next
World
,
if
they
can
but
have
enough
of
this
.
Covetous
men
may
also
be
compared
to
Asses
,
who
as
they
are
chiefly
employed
in
carrying
of
burthens
;
so
are
covetous
men
still
heaping
the
world
together
,
and
burthening
themselves
with
the
cares
thereof
;
but
as
the
Ass
oftentimes
is
loaden
with
Corn
,
but
feedeth
upon
the
chaff
himself
;
thus
covetous
men
do
not
enjoy
what
they
have
got
,
not
knowing
who
shall
enjoy
those
riches
which
they
with
a
great
deal
of
pains
and
care
have
scraped
together
.
To
conclude
,
Erasmus
hath
drawn
many
inferences
from
the
Ass
,
comparing
illiterate
men
to
them
;
who
as
she
hath
a
great
love
to
her
young
ones
,
so
have
they
a
high
esteem
of
their
own
works
;
and
although
it
hath
a
very
large
heart
,
yet
is
very
timerous
;
thus
unlearned
men
will
imitate
,
and
sometimes
exceed
the
learned
in
their
serious
deportment
and
grave
gestures
:
many
teachers
there
are
that
are
more
dull
then
the
Ass
,
who
saw
divine
vengeance
,
and
the
naked
sword
sooner
than
Balaam
did
;
for
it
is
often
seen
that
the
people
are
truer
Worshippers
of
God
than
those
that
teach
them
.
The
Ass
may
be
compared
to
that
knowledge
which
men
have
of
God
,
and
of
his
wayes
;
and
Balaam
may
be
compared
to
the
will
which
oftentimes
goeth
contrary
to
conscience
,
untill
they
see
divine
vengeance
coming
upon
them
.
The
Ass
may
also
be
compared
to
the
sinner
,
who
runneth
on
in
a
full
Carreir
of
sin
,
untill
Christ
meetes
with
him
,
and
stoppeth
him
;
but
so
much
for
the
Ass
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Hart.
THe
Hart
is
a
Creature
commonly
known
to
be
very
swift
,
strong
,
but
timerous
;
his
heart
is
yellowish
;
but
in
Critannia
there
are
some
found
that
have
blackish
hearts
;
these
are
the
only
Creatures
that
have
yearly
new
horns
.
1.
Those
Creatures
that
have
great
hearts
are
most
timerous
,
because
the
heat
is
more
dispersed
;
but
on
the
contrary
those
Creatures
that
have
lesser
hearts
are
stronger
,
according
to
that
saying
,
vis
uuit
a
fortior
;
so
we
read
in
the
first
Iliad
of
Homer
,
that
when
Achilles
told
Agamemnon
of
his
timerousness
,
he
answered
him
that
he
had
cor
cervi
,
the
heart
of
a
Stag.
2.
This
is
a
very
swift
Creature
;
David
giveth
God
praise
that
he
had
given
him
the
feet
of
a
Hart
,
Psal.
18.
34.
because
God
had
alwayes
given
him
speedy
and
prosperous
success
in
his
enterprises
;
he
is
naturally
very
leacherous
,
b●t
especially
at
the
rising
of
Arcturus
,
at
which
time
he
is
observed
to
be
fiercer
then
at
other
times
;
it
is
common
among
them
to
fight
one
with
another
for
a
Female
,
and
oftentimes
are
mortally
wounded
;
at
this
time
their
flesh
is
something
rank
,
like
the
flesh
of
Goats
;
after
the
Female
hath
been
copulating
with
a
Male
,
they
then
do
seperate
themselves
one
from
another
;
the
Female
eateth
Cummin
,
which
maketh
her
bring
forth
her
young
ones
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
.
3.
Although
the
Hart
in
some
sense
may
be
termed
a
stupid
Creature
,
insomuch
that
when
she
is
hunted
,
if
a
Horse
cometh
by
her
,
she
perceiveth
him
not
,
(
for
she
hath
her
eyes
fixed
so
on
the
Huntsmen
,
)
yet
this
may
be
a
great
instance
of
her
sagacity
and
prudence
,
that
she
alwayes
feedeth
and
bringeth
forth
her
young
ones
by
the
path
way
,
by
which
she
need
not
fear
being
made
a
prey
by
wild
beasts
,
by
reason
of
passengers
coming
so
often
by
;
she
hath
a
very
tender
care
of
her
young
ones
,
teaching
them
to
avoyd
the
snares
of
the
Huntsman
,
&
inureth
them
to
running
while
young
;
she
sheweth
them
those
places
which
are
the
securest
for
them
to
lye
in
;
as
Rocks
upon
high
Mountains
,
where
there
is
but
one
way
to
it
,
and
that
but
very
narrow
,
and
in
an
eminent
danger
to
run
thither
;
he
is
often
seen
to
stand
sentinel
,
as
it
were
,
upon
a
Mountain
,
to
see
which
wayes
the
Huntsman
goeth
,
and
if
he
cometh
nigh
her
hole
where
she
is
,
she
will
not
run
away
,
but
resisteth
them
;
we
find
David
,
in
the
18.
Psalm
,
33.
giving
God
thanks
that
he
had
made
his
feet
like
Hindes
feet
,
and
had
set
them
upon
high
places
,
i.
e.
That
God
had
made
him
as
safe
as
Hindes
are
in
high
places
;
if
he
perceiveth
himself
grown
fat
,
he
goeth
into
some
place
where
there
is
no
path
,
nor
any
one
passeth
by
and
if
he
seeth
any
man
,
he
hideth
himself
,
because
his
fatness
maketh
him
that
he
cannot
run
so
swiftly
;
thus
in
the
Winter
time
,
for
then
he
is
weaker
than
at
other
times
;
and
so
when
he
sheddeth
his
horns
,
divine
providence
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
they
fall
off
very
easily
,
for
they
grow
not
out
of
the
skull
,
but
out
of
the
skin
;
the
reason
of
his
shedding
his
horns
may
be
,
because
if
they
should
grow
still
bigger
and
bigger
,
it
would
be
a
burthen
to
him
;
or
else
it
may
be
,
because
it
maketh
a
greater
plenty
of
his
horn
(
which
is
of
such
great
use
in
Physick
:
)
at
the
time
of
her
bringing
forth
(
which
is
in
the
Spring
)
she
goeth
aside
into
some
private
place
,
where
no
one
may
see
her
,
and
when
she
lyeth
down
,
she
either
thrusteth
her
horn
into
the
ground
,
or
else
hideth
it
where
no
one
can
see
it
;
she
goeth
out
to
feed
but
in
the
night
time
;
when
she
hath
new
horns
growing
,
she
tryeth
the
firmness
of
them
by
thrusting
them
against
a
Tree
,
and
will
never
be
seen
abroad
again
until
her
horn
is
firm
and
fit
for
service
;
and
when
they
are
full
grown
out
,
she
lyeth
in
the
Sun
that
it
may
harden
them
;
from
all
which
it
appeareth
that
the
Stag
is
a
wise
Creature
;
she
soon
apprehendeth
any
danger
approaching
,
if
she
pricketh
up
her
ears
;
but
otherwise
she
is
easily
taken
;
in
Scythia
it
is
reported
that
Stags
are
so
tame
,
that
they
may
be
rid
on
like
Horses
;
Aelian
reporteth
of
King
Mithridates
,
that
he
would
lye
among
Bulls
and
Horses
,
that
he
had
used
familiarly
,
and
also
that
he
often
slept
with
the
Stags
that
he
had
tamed
;
if
any
one
had
come
to
him
,
one
would
have
mowed
,
the
Horse
would
have
neighed
,
and
the
Stag
would
make
a
great
noise
until
he
had
awakened
him
.
5.
They
exceedingly
love
musick
▪
and
are
much
delighted
in
hearing
any
one
sing
;
and
therefore
one
goeth
before
a
Stag
and
singeth
to
him
,
another
cometh
behind
him
and
taketh
him
.
6.
When
he
is
so
closely
pursued
by
the
Dogs
,
that
he
seeth
there
is
no
hope
at
all
,
he
will
run
to
the
Huntsman
,
expecting
more
favour
from
him
,
than
from
the
dogs
;
but
some
there
are
,
who
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
proceedeth
from
the
fierceness
of
their
Nature
.
7.
He
hath
no
gall
,
yet
his
inwards
are
so
bitter
that
a
Dog
will
not
touch
them
,
unless
they
be
very
fat
indeed
;
some
have
reported
(
but
how
true
I
shall
not
here
dispute
)
that
in
Achaia
there
are
Harts
who
have
their
gall
in
their
tayl
.
8.
When
he
is
wounded
with
a
Dart
,
the
only
cure
he
hath
is
to
eat
some
of
the
herb
called
Betony
,
which
helpeth
both
to
draw
out
the
Dart
,
and
heal
the
wound
.
9.
The
Stag
is
a
very
sociable
Creature
,
for
they
alwayes
go
together
in
companies
;
some
have
been
seen
to
swim
over
Rivers
in
great
companies
;
the
Captain
of
them
going
first
,
and
the
hindermost
laying
their
heads
on
the
backs
of
the
foremost
;
and
if
the
foremost
be
tyred
with
swiming
,
another
is
put
in
his
place
,
and
he
swimmeth
behind
all
the
rest
,
and
laying
his
head
upon
the
back
of
him
that
is
before
him
,
recovereth
himself
again
;
sometimes
when
he
is
hunted
,
he
will
g●t
himself
into
a
low
Tree
,
and
hide
himself
among
the
boughs
:
Many
wild
beasts
do
hunt
the
Hart
for
a
prey
,
as
the
weakest
Creature
;
this
they
do
alwayes
in
the
morning
,
because
then
hunger
pincheth
them
most
;
it
is
a
wonderful
thing
to
consider
the
great
Antipathy
that
there
is
between
a
Hart
and
a
Serpent
,
for
he
knoweth
by
natural
instinct
where
the
Serpents
holes
are
;
he
goeth
to
the
hole
where
he
seeth
and
thinketh
a
Serpent
is
,
and
breatheth
upon
him
untill
he
is
forced
to
come
out
of
his
hole
,
and
then
he
setteth
upon
him
,
and
teareth
him
to
pieces
,
or
else
eateth
him
up
;
the
Serpent
(
after
he
hath
eaten
it
)
maketh
him
very
thirsty
,
yet
he
knoweth
by
instinct
of
Nature
,
that
if
he
drinketh
any
water
before
it
is
well
digested
,
it
will
kill
him
;
and
upon
this
account
he
will
endure
thirst
a
long
while
,
but
at
length
he
runneth
to
the
water
so
swiftly
that
he
is
tyred
before
he
cometh
to
the
water
,
and
when
he
is
come
to
the
fountain
,
he
cryeth
for
weariness
,
making
a
lamentable
noise
,
and
panteth
untill
he
hath
recovered
his
breath
before
he
will
drink
;
thus
we
find
David
speaking
,
as
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
,
so
panteth
my
Soul
after
thee
,
O
God
,
Psal.
42.
1.
when
he
cometh
to
the
water
,
he
doth
not
immediately
drink
,
but
first
plungeth
himself
in
the
water
,
and
after
he
hath
eatet●
so
me
Crabs
(
if
he
can
get
any
)
he
drinketh
.
In
Lybia
there
are
abundance
of
Serpents
,
and
if
they
see
a
Hart
lying
along
upon
the
ground
,
a
great
company
of
them
leap
upon
him
together
,
and
one
windeth
himself
about
his
neck
,
another
about
his
back
,
some
about
his
belly
;
he
being
thus
tormented
with
them
,
when
he
feeleth
them
bi●ing
so
hard
,
he
starteth
up
and
runneth
up
and
down
the
fields
as
if
he
were
mad
;
at
last
he
throweth
himself
upon
the
ground
,
and
rubbing
his
back
against
the
ground
,
destroyeth
the
Snakes
;
but
when
he
seeth
himself
all
over
bloody
,
he
runneth
immediately
to
the
water
to
wash
himself
:
the
hatred
that
is
between
a
Serpent
and
the
Hart
,
is
not
only
while
alive
,
but
after
he
is
dead
;
for
a
Serpent
if
he
smell
a
Harts-horn
burning
,
will
get
away
from
it
;
this
is
also
to
be
observed
concerning
the
Hart
,
that
when
the
wind
bloweth
he
alwayes
runneth
against
it
,
because
if
he
run
with
the
wind
it
would
carry
the
scent
of
him
to
the
dogs
.
Thus
we
have
finished
what
is
very
necessary
to
be
spoken
of
the
nature
and
properties
of
the
Stag
;
I
shall
now
speak
to
the
several
corollaries
or
inferences
that
may
be
drawn
from
the
nature
of
it
;
there
are
many
similitudes
which
the
Holy
Scripture
fetcheth
from
the
Stag
,
which
I
find
mentioned
very
often
in
profane
Authors
;
I
shall
content
my self
out
of
many
to
collect
some
few
,
and
among
those
many
places
in
Scripture
where
we
find
mention
made
of
this
Creature
,
I
think
this
which
I
shall
here
begin
with
,
may
be
accounted
the
chiefest
place
,
viz.
Psal.
22.
2.
where
we
find
the
Son
of
God
compared
to
the
Hind
of
the
Morning
;
where
observe
,
1.
He
is
not
compared
to
the
Hart
,
but
to
the
Hind
,
because
the
Hind
is
the
weaker
Creature
;
thus
we
find
,
Cant.
5.
2.
It
is
not
,
Gemellus
meus
,
of
male
twinns
,
but
Gemella
,
female
twinns
,
●ecause
the
love
that
Females
have
for
Females
,
is
greater
then
that
which
they
bear
to
Males
;
as
Galatinus
telleth
,
lib.
3.
chap.
30.
Christ
when
he
suffered
made
his
power
of
no
effect
,
as
Irenaeus
telleth
us
;
that
is
,
saith
he
,
he
suffered
,
and
spake
not
a
word
.
2.
It
is
not
unworthy
our
observation
,
to
consider
that
which
is
added
;
the
Morning
Hind
,
cerva
matutina
,
for
the
beasts
do
make
a
prey
of
the
Hind
in
the
Morning
,
as
being
then
the
weakest
and
most
obnoxious
to
danger
.
3.
Hinds
flesh
is
softer
then
that
of
the
Stag
,
if
it
be
hunted
;
thus
the
flesh
of
Christ
which
was
softned
by
those
cruelties
he
endured
,
is
thereby
made
food
for
us
:
Ein
guter
murber
Braten
,
as
the
Germanes
say
.
4.
As
the
Hart
hath
such
a
hatred
against
Serpents
,
thus
Christ
came
into
this
World
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
Old
Serpent
,
the
Devil
,
that
he
might
bruise
his
head
,
destroy
his
Kingdom
and
power
;
we
read
it
promised
,
Gen.
3.
15.
that
the
seed
of
the
Woman
shall
break
the
Serpents
head
.
4.
And
as
the
hatred
that
is
between
the
Hart
and
●he
Serpent
,
is
the
same
after
death
;
thus
Christ
,
now
he
is
dead
,
and
risen
again
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
is
still
de●troying
the
Devils
Kingdom
,
and
doth
by
his
breath
,
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
ruine
and
destroy
him
.
5.
As
the
Stag
,
after
he
hath
devoured
the
Serpent
,
burneth
within
with
a
vehement
drouth
,
which
they
do
signifie
to
others
by
that
lamentable
cry
which
they
make
,
panting
and
howling
as
it
were
,
untill
they
come
to
the
Fountain
;
thus
it
was
with
Christ
;
we
read
that
the
Serpent
should
bite
his
heel
,
Gen.
3.
15.
Christ
when
he
came
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
,
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
he
perceived
the
great
weight
of
the
wrath
of
God
which
then
lay
upon
him
,
insomuch
that
in
the
Garden
he
sweat
drops
of
blood
,
and
when
he
was
upon
the
Cross
,
he
cryed
out
that
he
was
a
thirst
,
and
with
a
bitter
cry
called
upon
God
;
saying
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
And
when
he
had
offered
up
supplications
and
prayers
with
strong
crying
and
tears
,
gave
up
the
Ghost
;
all
which
is
fully
and
emphatically
set
down
by
the
Prophet
David
;
all
my
bones
are
out
of
joynt
,
my
heart
is
like
wax
,
it
is
melted
in
the
midst
of
my
bowels
,
my
strength
is
dryed
like
a
pot
sherd
,
and
my
tongue
cleaveth
to
my
jaws
;
I
am
poured
out
like
water
,
Psal.
22.
6.
As
there
are
great
store
of
Serpents
found
in
Lybia
,
which
cannot
endure
the
Seag
;
thus
the
Enemies
are
numerous
that
are
against
Christ
and
his
Gospel
;
and
as
the
Hart
when
he
is
beset
with
these
Serpents
,
some
of
them
winding
about
his
neck
,
others
about
his
feet
,
which
he
throwing
himself
upon
the
ground
destroyeth
,
others
he
bruises
,
and
after
he
hath
cleared
himself
of
them
,
immediately
runneth
to
a
River
,
partly
to
wash
himself
from
the
blood
,
and
partly
to
wash
away
any
venom
that
may
be
in
the
wounds
;
thus
Christ
endured
the
contradiction
of
sinners
,
and
by
death
overcame
death
,
and
conquered
the
Devil
,
and
now
enjoyeth
Life
Eternal
;
and
hath
left
us
efficacious
remedies
in
his
passion
,
which
as
often
as
we
shall
seriously
consider
of
,
and
meditate
upon
,
will
be
an
infallible
cure
for
any
deadly
wound
,
that
the
Devil
by
any
hainous
sin
shall
give
unto
us
;
the
Church
in
the
Canticles
,
Chap.
2.
v.
9.
speaking
of
Christ
,
saith
,
that
he
is
like
the
Roe
,
or
the
young
Hart
;
or
as
some
will
have
the
words
to
signifie
,
a
wild
Goat
;
and
they
give
us
these
reasons
for
it
;
as
,
1.
Because
of
his
great
swiftness
and
strength
,
in
leaping
over
the
Mountains
,
so
that
he
seemeth
rather
to
flye
than
leap
;
so
Christ
is
said
to
come
leaping
over
the
Mountains
,
and
skipping
over
the
Hills
;
the
word
may
also
signifie
Harts
,
for
as
Harts
do
fight
one
with
another
for
the
Hind
;
so
doth
Christ
wage
war
with
the
Devil
for
the
defence
of
the
Church
.
3.
Many
in
Christ
might
be
applyed
to
the
Church
,
and
to
all
good
men
as
members
of
the
same
;
thus
all
good
men
are
compared
to
Harts
,
Psal.
42.
1.
The
Hart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
:
We
might
draw
several
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
beast
,
and
further
shew
wherein
the
good
man
and
the
Hart
do
agree
;
as
,
1.
The
Hart
is
meek
,
and
a
very
sociable
Creature
,
loving
the
company
of
his
fellows
;
thus
the
Church
hath
received
from
Christ
the
spirit
of
meekness
.
2.
As
the
Hart
,
when
surrounded
and
beset
with
the
Hounds
,
seeing
no
way
to
escape
them
,
he
will
run
to
the
Huntsman
,
rather
then
be
made
a
prey
to
the
Hounds
;
thus
the
Church
in
her
greatest
danger
runneth
for
help
to
God
,
and
like
an
humble
supplicant
acknowledgeth
her
transgressions
,
and
confesseth
that
she
hath
deserved
greater
punishments
.
3.
As
Harts
and
Goats
when
hunted
run
for
refuge
to
high
Mountains
and
Rocks
;
so
Christians
when
any
wayes
distressed
,
look
up
to
Heaven
,
from
whence
cometh
their
Salvation
;
and
as
the
Stag
,
when
he
perceiveth
himself
wounded
with
a
dart
,
their
only
cure
is
Betony
;
thus
Christians
perceiving
doubts
to
arise
,
can
find
comfort
no
where
but
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
and
as
I
said
before
,
some
Harts
have
their
Gall
in
their
Tayls
;
so
ought
all
good
men
patiently
and
quietly
to
endure
injuries
done
unto
them
;
not
prone
to
revenge
,
but
labouring
daily
to
bridle
and
restrain
their
uuruly
passions
.
4.
As
there
is
a
natural
Antipathy
and
enmity
between
the
Hart
and
the
Serpent
;
thus
the
Church
in
all
Ages
hath
alwayes
had
implacable
Enemies
,
Tyrants
,
Hereticks
,
&c.
And
as
when
he
is
hunted
,
it
groweth
exceeding
hot
,
and
extreamly
thirsteth
for
water
;
so
when
good
men
are
vexed
and
persecuted
by
wicked
men
,
they
immediately
betake
themselves
to
the
service
of
God
,
expecting
there
alone
to
find
help
and
succour
in
all
their
extremities
;
and
as
when
they
swim
over
any
River
,
they
so
order
themselves
,
that
the
head
of
one
lyeth
on
the
back
of
another
;
so
we
ought
all
to
bear
one
anothers
burthens
;
and
as
,
although
they
have
large
Horns
,
yet
they
hurt
no
one
,
but
are
very
timerous
;
so
Christians
ought
not
to
trust
in
an
Arm
of
flesh
:
St.
Basil
saith
,
that
as
Harts
by
their
breath
do
expell
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
draw
out
the
poyson
from
the
Serpents
hole
;
so
good
men
,
by
their
good
coversation
do
often
convert
and
reclaim
men
from
their
sins
.
And
as
in
the
Cant.
Christ
and
the
Church
are
compared
to
two
friends
,
in
like
manner
the
Hart
is
an
eminent
instance
and
Symbol
of
love
and
frieudship
,
concerning
which
we
will
not
now
speak
any
thing
,
having
at
large
spoken
to
it
in
the
former
part
of
this
Chapter
.
And
as
oftentimes
the
Horns
are
of
no
use
to
the
Hart
;
so
neither
do
riches
profit
the
owner
,
because
as
we
often
see
the
owner
never
liveth
to
enjoy
what
he
hath
gotten
;
thus
it
often
cometh
to
pass
,
that
outward
strength
hath
done
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
therefore
it
is
alwayes
good
to
trust
in
God
for
relief
in
all
our
miseries
;
we
read
,
Psal.
29.
That
the
voyee
of
the
Lord
maketh
the
Hinds
to
Calve
;
which
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
that
God
was
even
the
midwife
and
Physician
at
the
time
of
their
bringing
forth
;
some
say
that
the
Hart
is
very
fearful
of
Thunder
,
for
when
it
Thundreth
she
never
bringeth
forth
her
young
alive
,
which
God
,
in
the
fore-cited
place
,
is
said
to
prevent
;
he
also
breaketh
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
;
i.
e.
by
his
word
he
humbleth
the
high
and
lofty
spirits
of
men
,
he
is
said
there
to
make
the
Hinds
to
Calve
,
i.
e.
he
by
his
Gospel
comforteth
and
supporteth
all
weak
and
despairing
Christians
;
but
having
so
largely
spoken
of
this
beast
,
we
shall
say
no
more
of
it
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Hog
.
BEfore
we
shall
speak
of
the
Nature
of
this
Creature
,
we
shall
consider
the
difference
between
the
Hog
,
the
wild
Boar
,
the
tame
Boar
,
the
Pig
,
Sow
,
and
the
Porcupine
,
which
some
do
think
is
rather
a
kind
of
Hedge-hog
;
as
the
Ape
is
likest
to
a
man
in
his
outward
parts
;
so
the
Author
of
that
little
Anatomical
exercise
,
(
which
Galen
is
supposed
to
have
writ
)
saith
that
a
Hog
of
all
other
Creatures
is
likest
to
a
Man
in
his
inward
parts
,
whose
flesh
is
so
like
to
mans
flesh
,
both
in
smell
and
taste
,
that
(
as
Conradus
Gesner
saith
)
several
have
eaten
the
one
for
the
other
,
not
discovering
of
it
by
taste
or
smell
;
these
things
premised
,
I
come
now
more
particularly
to
speak
of
it
.
1.
It
hath
exceeding
hard
hairs
,
of
a
devouring
gluttonous
Nature
,
and
therefore
his
head
continually
looketh
towards
the
ground
,
and
never
can
look
upwards
,
and
by
his
scent
and
continual
smelling
of
the
Earth
,
he
findeth
Roots
,
Bones
,
Carrion
,
Dung
,
and
never
refuseth
any
thing
that
he
findeth
.
2.
It
is
hot
and
moist
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
sometimes
we
see
hard
swellings
grow
about
them
;
so
that
Butchers
looking
under
their
tongues
,
will
tell
whether
a
Hog
be
good
or
no.
Those
Hogs
which
are
fed
of
rotten
Apples
,
bean
cods
,
and
such
moist
meat
,
their
flesh
is
moister
and
pleasanter
than
other
meat
,
but
not
so
healthful
for
the
body
;
they
have
another
way
to
know
a
Hog
by
looking
on
their
backs
,
for
they
see
whether
the
blood
be
good
or
no
that
cometh
out
upon
the
plucking
some
hairs
off
by
the
roots
;
the
way
to
have
them
clear
from
these
swellings
,
is
to
let
them
run
abroad
,
and
keep
them
in
clean
sties
;
Butchers
commonly
say
,
that
it
is
very
seldom
but
that
a
Hog
is
troubled
with
some
distemper
or
other
,
either
in
his
Lungs
,
Lights
,
Liver
,
&c.
but
most
especially
they
are
troubled
with
Lice
,
which
breed
most
upon
their
backs
;
but
the
head-ach
is
an
epidemical
disease
among
all
Hogs
,
of
which
many
dye
.
3.
It
is
so
greedy
a
Creature
,
that
he
hath
no
measure
in
eating
,
and
groweth
so
fat
,
that
sometimes
he
is
not
able
to
go
;
they
have
lain
so
long
in
one
place
,
that
Mice
have
bred
under
them
;
Otto
Melander
saith
,
that
in
Arcadia
he
saw
a
Hog
so
fat
that
he
could
not
stir
,
and
that
a
Rat
had
eat
a
hole
in
his
flesh
,
and
there
bred
young
ones
;
as
Marcus
Varro
saith
,
quoting
Johannes
Rivius
,
in
his
Book
concerning
the
institution
of
Children
:
this
Creature
liveth
as
if
he
were
born
for
nothing
but
to
eat
;
and
,
as
there
he
observeth
,
the
grosfest
bodies
breed
the
worst
blood
;
he
hath
nothing
of
subtilty
or
craft
in
him
,
but
is
a
dull
,
stupid
,
sensless
Creature
,
and
can
never
be
brought
to
any
service
,
as
are
other
Creatures
,
though
wild
;
viz.
Lyons
,
Bears
,
&c.
and
therefore
Cicero
saith
,
that
the
life
of
a
Sow
is
for
nothing
but
to
keep
it
from
putrifying
,
and
as
the
Proverb
,
habet
animam
pro
sale
,
their
souls
are
of
no
other
use
than
to
keep
the
body
from
stinking
;
pigs
will
suck
any
sow
,
and
therefore
they
use
to
distinguish
one
from
another
by
sticking
pitch
upon
them
.
4.
They
very
much
delight
to
be
in
the
mud
,
which
they
doe
not
perceive
the
stench
of
,
because
they
often
breathe
in
the
mud
,
and
doe
not
take
the
scent
up
into
their
nose
;
he
cannot
endure
the
smel
of
a
Rose
or
sweet
Marjoram
;
and
,
as
Varro
saith
,
that
tumbling
and
wallowing
in
the
mud
is
as
pleasant
to
the
Swine
as
washing
to
a
man
;
he
loveth
roots
better
then
any
thing
,
will
eat
something
of
whatever
he
findeth
,
he
very
greedily
devoureth
serpents
,
and
the
dead
carkass
of
any
creature
,
nay
he
will
eat
the
carkass
of
his
fellow
creature
,
which
no
other
creature
will
doe
.
She
is
so
impatient
of
hunger
,
that
oftentimes
she
devoureth
her
young
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
strange
thing
,
as
some
have
thought
,
for
a
Sow
to
devour
her
pigs
.
5.
It
is
no
less
fruitful
then
leacherous
,
for
it
is
so
exceeding
enflamed
with
lust
that
they
will
fight
one
with
another
for
the
female
▪
it
hath
almost
the
strength
of
a
Lyon
,
for
a
Boar
when
hunted
will
not
only
throw
the
Huntsman
down
,
but
if
he
hath
no
help
will
kill
him
.
6.
The
Sownever
sheddeth
her
hair
in
the
winter
time
,
as
all
other
four-footed
creatures
doe
.
It
is
the
particular
property
of
the
Boar
,
who
when
he
seeth
unavoidable
death
,
he
singleth
out
one
of
the
Huntsmen
and
will
run
upon
him
,
with
the
greatest
rage
imaginable
,
not
to
be
affrighted
with
swords
or
sticks
;
it
is
worth
observation
,
to
consider
that
if
one
Hog
be
hurt
,
and
he
beginneth
to
grumble
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Hogs
of
the
same
company
come
in
to
him
;
it
is
needless
to
recite
any
thing
more
of
this
creature
,
it
being
so
commonly
known
:
now
let
us
see
what
we
may
learn
from
the
nature
of
it
.
I
might
give
Examples
of
this
creature
,
out
of
several
prophane
Authors
;
but
I
shall
only
set
down
one
or
two
out
of
the
Holy
Scripture
:
the
first
place
I
shall
speak
to
,
shall
be
taken
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
in
the
14.
of
Deut.
v.
8.
where
we
find
the
Jews
were
forbidden
the
eating
of
Swines
flesh
;
some
may
enquire
the
reason
of
this
prohibition
,
since
,
according
to
the
judgement
of
all
Physitians
,
it
may
be
reckoned
one
of
the
best
sorts
of
meats
,
provided
that
it
have
no
distemper
upon
it
;
nay
they
were
not
only
forbidden
the
eating
of
it
,
but
they
were
not
so
much
as
to
touch
the
carkass
of
it
after
it
was
dead
;
the
reasons
of
which
among
others
may
be
these
.
1.
Lest
the
Vines
and
Olive
trees
in
the
fragrant
Gardens
should
be
rooted
up
by
this
venemous
creature
;
for
he
will
not
eat
the
tops
of
herbs
,
but
pull
them
up
by
the
roots
.
2.
To
prevent
the
encrease
and
spreading
of
diseases
among
them
,
who
were
alwayes
very
subject
to
the
Leprosie
;
Swine
being
often
troubled
with
hard
swellings
,
which
soon
putrifie
,
being
not
well
fed
.
Conradus
Gesner
hath
observed
that
white
Hens
are
troubled
with
the
same
disease
.
But
,
3.
The
next
reason
of
their
being
forbidden
Swines
flesh
may
be
,
that
by
their
abstinence
they
might
give
a
testimony
of
their
obedience
to
God
,
which
would
not
have
appeared
in
abstaining
from
those
things
which
in
their
own
nature
were
hurtful
;
but
in
abstaining
from
those
things
that
were
usefull
and
pleasant
;
for
Swines
flesh
(
as
we
said
before
)
is
the
likest
to
mans
flesh
.
4.
Lactantius
telleth
us
a
fourth
cause
,
in
his
Book
de
vera
sapientia
.
cap.
17.
God
forbid
the
Jews
the
eating
of
Swines
flesh
,
(
saith
he
)
that
thereby
they
might
learn
to
keep
themselves
from
all
sins
of
uncleanness
,
for
Swines
are
filthy
and
unclean
creatures
;
never
so
much
as
once
looking
up
unto
heaven
,
but
alwayes
rooting
in
the
earth
continually
seeking
for
food
;
and
no
creature
is
of
so
little
use
as
they
are
,
for
every
creature
is
either
good
for
drawing
,
for
tilling
the
ground
,
for
easing
of
burthens
,
or
else
they
serve
to
clothe
us
,
or
give
us
milk
,
or
last
of
all
,
are
for
a
safegu●rd
unto
us
;
so
that
no
creature
but
is
of
some
use
or
other
to
man
.
God
therefore
forbids
them
to
eat
Swines
flesh
which
was
fed
only
to
live
.
He
would
have
them
take
heed
,
from
this
coeature
,
of
being
gluttons
,
which
would
very
much
hinder
the
free
exercise
of
justice
amongst
them
,
as
also
that
they
should
not
plunge
themselves
in
filthy
lusts
as
the
Sow
doth
in
the
mire
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
subject
to
,
nor
clog
themselves
with
earthly
pleasures
;
for
they
are
besmeared
with
mud
or
clay
,
that
make
riches
their
God
;
thus
far
Lctantius
.
The
Sow
never
looks
up
to
heaven
but
when
he
grunteth
,
and
then
it
is
only
with
his
eyes
lift
up
;
he
will
be
much
under
trees
,
loving
exceedingly
to
feed
upon
Acorns
,
but
never
looketh
up
to
the
Oak
from
whence
they
fall
;
thus
wicked
covetous
men
,
though
they
enjoy
all
this
worlds
good
,
never
look
up
to
God
who
is
the
tree
of
life
,
who
is
the
Authour
and
Giver
of
them
.
Physitians
say
,
that
those
who
have
small
foreheads
have
no
more
learning
in
them
than
a
Hog
;
and
that
they
who
have
a
thick
nose
and
flat
at
the
end
,
are
foolish
;
and
if
they
have
a
thick
neck
,
then
they
are
cholerick
:
all
Authors
compare
those
men
that
are
given
to
lust
to
Swine
;
thus
Christ
,
Mat.
7.
6.
Forbiddeth
us
to
cast
Pearls
before
Dogs
and
Swine
,
not
to
dogs
,
i.
e.
to
furious
persecutors
;
not
to
Swine
,
i.
e.
to
unclean
persons
,
who
contrary
to
their
consciences
wallow
in
their
sins
,
and
that
men
should
not
be
deterred
from
preaching
the
Gospel
by
the
ingratitude
of
their
hearers
,
Christ
commandeth
them
to
preach
to
those
who
are
more
willing
and
obedient
;
thus
we
find
Epicures
and
Drunkards
are
compared
to
Swine
.
2
Pet.
2.
22.
for
first
,
as
the
Hog
is
a
most
dull
stupid
creature
,
having
not
so
much
reason
as
to
distinguish
good
from
bad
;
nor
can
he
be
made
fit
for
any
service
;
thus
wicked
men
will
not
understand
the
things
of
God
,
not
being
at
all
moved
at
any
Sermon
,
but
doe
despise
even
wisdom
it self
.
The
same
Christ
telleth
us
,
in
another
place
,
that
the
cares
of
this
world
is
one
great
hinderance
of
our
profiting
by
the
word
.
2.
Swine
are
led
only
by
their
appetite
,
alwayes
living
an
intemperate
gluttonous
life
,
Jeremiah
,
cap.
12.
3.
saith
,
that
wicked
men
who
flourish
in
this
life
,
and
enjoy
all
the
world
can
afford
them
,
are
fatted
for
the
slaughter
▪
and
as
Swine
doe
devour
any
thing
that
cometh
next
to
their
mouth
,
(
for
dish-water
is
a
very
pleasant
drink
to
them
)
thus
wicked
covetous
men
use
all
meanes
,
both
right
and
wrong
,
to
obtain
their
covetous
desires
;
sometimes
we
pull
out
some
of
their
teeth
to
prevent
mischief
;
thus
wicked
men
are
kept
from
doing
that
mischief
which
otherwise
they
would
doe
,
for
fear
of
the
Laws
.
3.
As
Swine
cannot
distinguish
between
Pearls
and
Carrion
,
but
trample
upon
them
both
,
so
sinners
doe
not
see
any
difference
between
earthly
and
heavenly
things
;
Nay
,
they
contemn
the
latter
,
and
only
seek
for
earthly
things
;
and
as
they
cannot
endure
the
scent
of
roses
and
sweet
Marjoram
;
so
cannot
wicked
men
endure
that
breath
of
life
which
is
breathed
out
of
the
Holy
Scripture
.
Swine
doe
not
onely
delight
in
dung
,
but
they
count
the
smel
of
carrion
a
sweet
scent
.
Thus
wicked
men
count
all
their
sins
vertues
;
so
it
is
common
among
us
now
,
not
to
count
drunkenness
any
sin
,
but
a
vertue
;
so
of
other
vices
;
and
as
the
Sow
after
her
washing
will
turn
to
the
mire
again
,
so
wicked
men
,
after
a
feigned
repen
tance
,
will
turn
again
to
their
former
wicked
life
;
and
also
,
as
this
creature
defileth
any
thing
which
he
toucheth
with
his
snout
,
thus
doe
wicked
men
by
their
evil
lives
;
and
as
we
commonly
see
the
Sow
teacheth
the
young
Pigs
betimes
to
wallow
in
the
mire
,
so
wicked
men
begin
betimes
to
teach
their
children
to
doe
wickedly
;
if
one
Hog
be
hurt
,
all
the
rest
of
the
company
will
run
to
help
him
;
so
if
the
Minister
accuseth
one
wicked
man
of
his
sins
,
all
his
company
will
run
to
help
him
.
But
we
may
learn
some
good
instructions
from
the
nature
of
the
So●
in
this
particular
,
in
which
she
sheweth
a
tender
nature
and
a
great
love
to
her
fellows
;
thus
ought
Christians
to
be
pitiful
&
tender-hearted
to
their
fellow
creatures
when
under
any
misery
or
affliction
;
but
more
particularly
we
may
compare
the
Hog
and
the
covetous
man
together
;
for
as
the
Hog
doth
nothing
all
his
life
long
but
eat
and
seek
for
food
;
thus
is
it
the
whole
business
of
the
covetous
mans
life
to
heap
up
riches
,
and
to
encrease
his
wealth
.
2.
As
the
Hog
is
never
satisfied
with
what
he
eates
,
so
are
the
desires
of
the
covetous
never
to
be
satisfied
with
riches
.
3.
As
the
Hog
is
of
no
use
nor
service
to
any
one
while
alive
;
so
it
is
with
the
covetous
man
,
who
never
doth
any
good
with
what
he
hath
while
alive
.
4.
As
Swines
when
very
hungry
and
cannot
get
any
thing
to
eat
,
doe
not
spare
their
young
piggs
,
but
greedily
devour
them
;
thus
covetous
men
will
have
their
greedy
desires
satisfied
,
and
spare
neither
friends
nor
relations
,
but
are
for
what
they
can
get
of
either
.
5.
As
the
Hog
if
he
heareth
any
noise
about
his
stye
presently
beginneth
to
gruntle
,
fearing
that
some
body
is
coming
to
take
his
life
away
;
thu
are
covetous
▪
men
afraid
of
every
one
,
lest
they
should
rob
him
of
his
pelf
.
6.
As
the
Hog
is
continually
grunting
all
the
while
he
is
at
the
trough
,
eating
in
fear
lest
any
should
take
it
away
from
him
;
thus
covetous
men
doe
not
enjoy
what
they
have
,
but
are
in
fear
lest
by
any
accident
they
should
lose
what
they
have
.
7.
As
the
Hog
will
soon
forget
the
misery
of
his
fellow
,
though
at
the
hearing
of
him
cry
many
of
them
will
run
to
help
him
;
thus
it
is
with
the
covetous
men
,
who
have
no
true
affection
to
their
friends
and
relations
,
but
when
self-interest
is
at
the
bottom
of
it
.
8.
As
the
Hog
maketh
a
great
noise
and
loud
cries
when
he
is
going
to
be
killed
;
thus
are
covetous
men
as
fearfull
of
death
.
9.
As
when
Swine
are
killed
,
there
are
puddings
and
sausages
sent
about
to
friends
and
neighbours
,
which
are
eaten
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
;
thus
do
wicked
heires
daily
expect
and
desire
the
death
of
the
covetous
miser
,
and
then
with
joy
they
divide
what
with
care
and
pains
he
had
gathered
together
.
As
Swine
never
shed
their
hairs
in
the
winter
time
,
thus
it
is
with
the
wicked
,
who
never
leave
off
their
wicked
wayes
;
and
as
the
Sow
after
her
washing
,
returns
again
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
;
thus
doe
wicked
men
after
a
feigned
repentance
return
again
to
their
former
wicked
courses
;
and
as
Swine
doe
not
make
any
noise
towards
heaven
;
thus
wicked
men
while
in
peace
and
prosperity
never
seek
God
;
but
when
under
afflictions
and
troubles
,
Psal.
80.
14.
10.
To
conclude
,
the
enemies
of
the
Church
are
compared
to
wild
Boares
destroying
the
Vineyards
,
who
will
often
whet
and
sharpen
their
teeth
,
rushing
upon
the
Huntsman
with
so
great
violence
that
it
is
very
hard
for
him
to
escape
with
his
life
;
thus
with
no
less
rage
and
violence
doe
the
enemies
of
the
Church
act
against
her
.
Xenophon
,
Opianus
,
Pollux
,
and
several
other
writers
do
tell
us
,
that
it
is
of
so
fiery
a
nature
,
that
when
for
weariness
he
is
forced
to
lye
down
upon
the
ground
,
his
teeth
are
so
inflamed
and
his
whole
mouth
,
that
if
you
take
a
hair
from
his
neck
,
and
put
it
into
his
mouth
,
it
will
set
it
on
fire
;
the
enemies
of
Christ
are
as
fierce
against
his
Church
,
as
the
Boar
is
against
the
Huntsman
;
an
example
of
this
we
have
,
in
our
modern
story
;
who
have
sworn
for
themselves
and
their
posterity
the
ruine
who
have
and
destruction
of
all
Lutherans
;
and
as
the
Boar
(
which
may
not
unproperly
be
called
a
kind
of
Swine
)
until
she
hath
voided
her
ruine
,
cannot
fly
the
enemy
,
but
will
stand
still
and
be
taken
;
thus
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
unless
they
doe
leave
and
forsake
their
sins
,
cannot
avoid
the
wrath
of
God
;
and
as
the
Boar
,
when
ill
,
cureth
himself
tby
the
Ivy-tree
;
thus
there
is
no
remedy
for
the
cure
of
sinners
but
the
word
of
God
;
and
as
the
Boar
if
inraged
will
for
madness
run
into
his
stye
;
thus
many
men
,
in
a
passion
▪
will
say
and
doe
that
which
at
last
proveth
their
own
ruine
:
we
reade
in
St.
Matthews
Gospel
,
of
the
Devills
that
besought
Christ
,
if
he
cast
them
out
that
they
might
enter
into
the
herd
of
Swine
,
Christ
gave
them
leave
to
goe
,
the
Devil
was
very
willing
to
enter
into
the
herd
;
from
whence
we
may
learn
thus
much
,
that
the
Devil
dwelleth
in
those
persons
,
who
like
Hogs
and
Swine
delight
to
continue
in
their
sins
and
iniquities
;
and
as
the
Gadarens
desired
Christ
to
depart
out
of
their
Coasts
,
lest
they
should
lose
any
more
Hogs
;
thus
it
is
with
wicked
men
,
who
rather
then
they
will
lose
the
enjoyment
of
a
base
filthy
lust
,
will
let
Christ
,
God
and
Heaven
,
and
all
go
.
Thus
much
of
the
Hog
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Fox
.
THE
Fox
is
a
creature
commonly
known
to
all
,
and
therefore
I
shall
not
be
very
large
in
speaking
of
it
;
only
I
shall
say
something
to
those
several
places
of
Scripture
,
where
we
find
this
creature
made
mention
of
:
there
are
three
things
which
I
observe
in
the
Fox
;
it
is
a
very
crafty
and
subtle
,
and
it
is
a
cruel
and
gluttonous
Creature
.
Ambrosius
(
in
his
Hexameron
)
saith
,
that
the
Fox
is
to
be
hated
for
his
greediness
,
and
th●t
he
is
despised
for
his
weakness
,
and
that
while
he
is
laying
waite
for
another
,
he
doth
not
take
care
enough
of
himself
.
I
find
that
Foxes
and
Weasels
may
be
said
to
be
equally
cunning
,
especially
Ferrets
and
white
Weasels
;
there
is
also
a
sea-fish
called
a
Fox
,
which
I
think
doth
not
come
far
short
of
this
Creature
we
are
now
speaking
to
,
for
subtilty
and
craftiness
;
that
the
Fox
is
so
,
appears
from
those
Fables
which
are
extant
concerning
him
,
by
which
his
craftiness
,
&c.
is
signified
to
us
;
but
we
shall
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
this
at
large
hereafter
;
that
he
is
malicious
and
revengeful
appears
,
in
that
all
his
craftiness
,
&c.
is
only
imployed
to
the
destruction
of
other
Creatures
;
and
his
gluttony
appears
in
that
he
is
continually
seeking
for
his
prey
,
never
being
satisfied
;
which
three
odious
properties
are
applyed
to
Hypocrites
,
Luk.
9.
58.
and
that
chiefly
to
Herod
,
Luk
▪
13.
32.
Go
and
tell
that
Fox
,
&c.
The
Fox
therefore
,
as
we
said
before
,
is
very
crafty
;
which
will
appear
,
1.
In
that
he
claps
his
tail
between
his
legs
when
he
is
pursued
,
2.
He
hath
a
very
large
hairy
tail
,
insomuch
that
the
dogs
pursuing
of
him
catch
hold
of
his
tail
;
&
thinking
to
catch
hold
of
him
,
instead
of
flesh
get
nothing
but
their
mouthes
full
of
hair
,
by
which
means
they
lose
their
hold
of
him
.
3.
When
he
perceiveth
he
cannot
escape
he
urin's
on
his
tayl
and
whisks
it
on
the
dogs
,
which
hath
an
exceeding
strong
scent
,
insomuch
that
the
dogs
not
enduring
the
scent
are
for
a
while
forced
to
desist
.
4.
He
often
when
he
is
in
danger
,
and
no
avoiding
of
it
,
he
will
bite
the
dogs
on
their
hinder
legs
,
for
that
is
the
tenderest
part
about
them
.
5.
Because
the
Urchine
is
too
strong
for
him
,
he
taketh
him
by
craft
;
for
when
he
casteth
himself
down
upon
the
ground
,
he
leapeth
upon
his
belly
and
destroyeth
him
.
6.
The
Fox
hath
a
way
to
take
fish
;
wandring
by
the
shoar
,
he
dippeth
his
tayl
in
the
water
;
the
little
fish
immediately
entangle
themselves
in
his
tayl
,
and
so
are
taken
.
7.
He
his
often
troubled
with
wasps
in
the
summer
time
,
but
useth
this
wile
to
destroy
them
;
he
hideth
himself
,
but
layeth
his
tayl
out
;
the
Wasps
fly
to
his
tayl
,
and
when
there
are
abundance
in
it
,
he
runneth
to
the
wall
or
to
some
tree
,
and
there
striketh
his
tayl
against
the
tree
,
and
●ubbeth
it
against
the
ground
,
and
so
he
destroyeth
all
of
them
.
8.
If
he
wanteth
any
food
and
cannot
tell
where
to
get
it
,
he
lyeth
upon
the
ground
upon
his
back
with
his
legs
stretched
abroad
,
and
so
feigneth
himself
dead
;
the
Birdes
seeing
him
lye
so
light
on
him
,
thinking
he
is
dead
;
&
when
they
are
upon
him
he
taketh
them
,
and
devoureth
them
.
9.
He
hideth
himself
privately
when
he
knoweth
there
are
Hens
,
Geese
or
Ducks
,
and
so
destroyeth
them
in
the
night
time
;
he
will
be
often
sucking
the
milk
Pailes
where
he
can
find
them
;
sometimes
he
taketh
a
Hare
by
his
trapps
which
he
layeth
for
him
.
The
Fox
will
eat
Mice
,
and
hens
,
after
he
hath
killed
them
,
but
before
he
will
not
meddle
with
it
.
He
is
a
destroyer
of
Peacocks
,
Doves
,
and
almost
all
Birdes
,
as
also
of
Hares
;
and
therefore
there
are
but
few
Hares
where
there
are
many
Foxes
;
it
is
a
known
Fable
of
the
Fox
,
the
Geese
,
and
Hens
.
10.
He
will
never
eat
if
any
one
seeth
him
,
but
alwayes
feeds
by
himself
in
his
hole
.
11.
When
he
goeth
abroad
he
never
goeth
straight
forwards
,
but
in
several
paths
and
turnings
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
Vulpes
quasi
Volvipes
.
12.
He
goeth
as
if
he
were
lame
,
for
his
right
legs
are
shorter
than
his
left
.
13.
He
is
a
greater
devourer
of
tame
,
than
of
wild
Creatures
.
14.
His
breath
is
very
strong
,
and
his
urine
is
no
less
unpleasant
than
his
breath
;
and
if
he
bites
any
one
it
is
venemous
;
it
is
observed
,
that
those
places
where
they
are
are
very
barren
;
the
reason
of
which
some
think
may
be
,
that
rank
and
unpleasant
smell
which
cometh
from
his
body
;
so
that
,
according
to
the
Proverb
,
he
stinks
ano
&
ore
.
15.
When
he
wants
food
he
will
be
very
tame
,
&
keep
about
houses
,
and
in
the
night
time
,
if
he
can
get
any
thing
he
takes
it
,
and
runs
with
it
into
the
woods
,
and
his
hole
or
den
hath
six
or
seven
wayes
to
it
,
lest
any
one
should
trayle
him
.
16.
There
is
a
kind
of
mutual
love
between
the
Fox
and
the
Serpent
;
for
both
of
them
love
to
be
in
holes
and
Caves
;
but
though
Foxes
have
holes
,
yet
they
be
not
of
their
own
making
;
for
those
holes
which
the
Badgers
make
for
themselves
,
they
by
craft
cousen
them
of
by
this
stratagem
;
when
he
seeth
any
of
their
holes
empty
,
he
immediately
dungs
just
at
the
mouth
of
the
hole
;
when
the
Badger
returns
he
not
enduring
such
a
rank
smell
is
forced
to
leave
his
hole
;
the
several
wayes
which
lead
to
his
hole
are
a
great
distance
one
from
another
;
for
were
they
near
one
another
,
if
the
Huntsman
laid
a
gin
at
one
place
,
let
him
come
out
where
he
would
the
dogs
would
see
him
.
We
find
that
Christ
spoke
of
the
holes
of
Foxes
,
Mat.
8.
18.
Luk.
9.
58.
The
Foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
Birdes
of
the
air
have
nests
,
&c.
Serpents
,
Apes
,
and
Foxes
,
and
all
such
like
mischievous
creatures
,
are
observed
to
have
very
smal
eyes
;
but
the
more
innocent
creatures
,
such
as
Sheep
,
Oxen
,
&c.
have
very
large
eyes
;
the
Crow
and
the
Fox
are
often
seen
to
be
together
.
There
is
a
Bird
called
the
O●sal●s
,
which
is
a
great
destroyer
of
Foxes
,
for
he
will
light
upon
the
Fox
and
pull
the
haires
off
his
back
,
and
if
he
knoweth
where
his
young
ones
are
,
will
kill
them
all
;
and
therefore
the
Fox
is
seldom
found
big
;
and
when
she
hath
brought
forth
her
young
,
she
hideth
them
where
no
one
can
find
them
;
when
she
is
old
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
take
her
in
a
net
,
neither
will
she
be
deceived
by
taking
any
thing
that
you
shall
throw
unto
her
.
17
,
The
Fox
feedeth
upon
dead
carkasses
;
we
find
David
cursing
his
enemies
who
had
sought
for
his
soul
,
those
that
seek
my
soul
to
destroy
it
,
shall
go
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
,
they
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
they
shall
be
a
portion
for
Foxes
.
Ps.
63.
9
,
10.
Origen
understandeth
by
the
Fox
the
Devil
,
parts
of
whom
are
all
wicked
men
;
yet
we
may
very
well
by
it
understand
temporal
punishment
for
wicked
men
;
offenders
&
malefactors
are
here
destroy'd
by
the
sword
,
&
their
carkasses
cast
to
the
beasts
of
the
field
;
that
story
will
very
well
come
in
here
,
that
Pausanias
relateth
in
his
History
of
Messene
,
a
little
City
in
Peloponese
in
Greece
;
which
is
of
one
Aristomenes
Messenius
,
who
was
taken
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
condemned
to
dye
;
and
after
the
Custom
of
those
people
he
was
thrown
into
very
deep
Cave
and
there
to
starve
,
where
man●
malefactors
before
him
had
been
thrown
,
and
die●
with
hunger
;
he
lying
there
very
sad
,
and
expecting
a
lingring
death
,
he
saw
a
Fox
coming
privily
and
very
slowly
to
devour
a
Carcass
which
lay
by
him
;
he
seeing
that
covereth
his
face
with
the
garment
that
he
had
about
him
;
and
so
lay
for
dead
;
the
Fox
at
last
perceiving
him
lie
so
,
thinking
that
he
had
been
dead
,
setteth
upon
him
,
and
immediately
catcheth
at
his
garment
to
teare
it
off
from
him
,
the
better
to
come
to
his
carkas●
;
the
man
▪
with
one
hand
catcheth
hold
of
the
Fox
,
and
with
the
other
hand
keepeth
on
his
clothes
that
the
Fox
should
not
bite
him
;
the
Fox
striving
to
get
away
,
the
man
keeping
his
hold
,
followeth
him
from
one
hole
to
another
,
until
he
came
to
a
little
hole
where
he
saw
light
;
he
let
the
Fox
goe
,
broke
his
way
through
and
escaped
;
but
when
this
was
told
to
the
Lacedemonians
,
that
Aristomenes
was
escaped
and
alive
among
his
friends
,
they
thought
it
as
great
a
miracle
,
as
if
he
had
arose
from
the
dead
.
Pliny
telleth
us
,
that
if
they
chance
to
eat
bitter
Almonds
it
is
death
to
them
except
they
can
get
water
;
in
Thracia
if
he
goeth
over
any
ice
;
he
will
first
lay
his
ear
to
it
,
if
he
hear
the
current
of
the
water
underneath
he
will
not
venture
over
,
fearing
lest
it
be
too
weak
to
bear
him
;
if
a
Fox
runneth
mad
he
hath
the
same
qualities
as
a
mad
dog
:
but
we
have
spoken
enough
of
the
nature
and
properties
of
the
creature
.
Authors
have
deduced
many
and
useful
inferences
from
it
;
I
shall
for
brevity
sake
only
tell
the
reader
thus
much
,
that
the
craftiness
and
subtilty
of
the
Fox
,
is
an
evidevt
symbole
and
example
of
that
craft
and
deceit
which
is
in
the
Devil
and
all
his
agents
;
which
how
great
it
is
in
transforming
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
will
be
better
altogether
omitted
,
then
briefly
to
speak
of
,
as
the
Orator
once
said
of
Carthage
:
with
what
fraudulent
expressions
did
he
deceive
our
first
Parents
?
with
what
subtilty
did
he
tempt
Christ
himself
?
and
how
many
cheats
doth
he
put
upon
men
dayly
,
but
chiefly
those
that
think
themselves
most
secure
?
how
easily
doth
he
deceive
Witches
and
Inchanters
?
he
telleth
them
how
to
bring
a
flood
,
how
to
make
thunder
,
and
he
destroyeth
these
;
nay
he
is
not
contented
with
this
neither
,
but
at
their
death
he
being
not
able
to
give
that
help
which
he
promised
,
destroyeth
both
body
and
soul
;
Sampson
is
said
,
Judg.
15.
4.
to
get
300.
Foxes
,
and
to
tye
them
together
with
firebrands
at
their
tailes
,
and
so
sent
them
into
his
enemies
corn
;
some
doubt
how
it
could
be
done
;
for
first
,
Sampson
could
not
get
so
many
;
and
secondly
,
although
he
might
get
them
,
yet
he
could
not
tye
firebrands
to
their
tails
;
to
both
which
I
answer
,
that
about
the
Caspian
Sea
there
are
so
many
Foxes
,
as
Aelian
reporteth
,
that
they
will
come
into
Towns
and
Cities
in
great
companies
,
but
doe
no
one
any
hurt
,
fawning
upon
every
body
;
and
as
amongst
us
we
have
so
many
Goats
,
that
they
will
often
get
into
the
Vineyards
and
pull
down
the
Vines
;
So
in
Judaea
,
in
old
times
,
they
were
as
much
troubled
with
Foxes
,
as
appeareth
,
Cant.
2.
15.
Take
us
the
Foxes
,
the
little
Foxesthat
spoyl
the
Vines
,
for
our
Vines
have
tender
grapes
.
To
the
second
objection
,
I
answer
,
that
we
have
many
like
examples
in
prophane
Authors
;
thus
we
read
in
Ovid.
lib.
4.
Fastorum
,
of
several
Foxes
that
have
been
fent
amongst
corn
with
firebrands
at
their
tails
.
Cur
igitur
missa
junctis
ardentia
taedis
terga
ferant
vulpes
,
causa
docenda
mihi
est
.
And
a
little
further
,
you
may
read
,
Is
capit
extremi
vulpem
in
convalle
salicti
,
abstulerat
multas
illa
co●ortis
aves
.
Captivam
st
ipula
foenoque
involvit
&
ignes
,
admovet
urentes
effugit
ill●
manus
.
Quâ
fugit
incendit
vestitos
messibus
agros
.
damnosis
vites
ignibus
aura
dabat
.
Factu●
abiit
,
monumenta
manent
,
nam
dicere
certam
nunc
quoque
lex
vulpem
carse●lana
vetat
Utque
luat
poenas
genus
hoc
Cerealibus
ardet
quoque
modo
segetes
perdidit
,
ille
perit
.
But
enough
of
this
;
we
will
now
return
to
the
story
of
Sampson
,
who
may
signifie
to
us
a
true
teacher
or
Doctor
who
is
set
,
whose
work
and
business
is
to
see
it
that
it
flourisheth
;
but
we
may
compare
the
Foxes
unto
Hereticks
who
are
tyed
together
by
their
tailes
,
i.
e.
they
consent
and
agree
to
destroy
and
ruine
the
Church
;
but
their
heads
are
distant
one
from
another
,
i.
e.
they
differ
in
judgement
and
opinion
;
notwithstanding
all
makes
for
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
Sampson
therefore
gathereth
the
Foxes
together
,
i.
e.
to
shew
that
they
are
all
agreed
to
trouble
the
Church
,
Neh.
4.
8.
We
read
,
that
when
the
Jews
returned
from
Captivity
,
and
began
again
to
build
the
Temple
,
and
the
Heathens
their
Enemies
hearing
of
it
,
said
,
Even
that
which
they
build
,
if
a
Fox
go
up
,
he
shall
even
break
down
their
stone
wall
;
Thus
,
as
the
Enemies
of
the
Jews
thought
,
that
the
wall
which
they
built
was
so
weak
,
that
they
might
easily
be
laid
waste
,
even
by
Foxes
,
&c.
Thus
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
,
if
they
see
that
our
Sanctum
Sanctorum
is
likely
to
be
built
,
i.
e.
that
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
many
shall
be
converted
;
they
think
it
an
easie
matter
by
subtil
disputations
to
overthrow
and
ruine
;
this
we
see
hapned
in
the
primitive
Church
,
which
appears
by
those
many
and
long
disputations
which
we
see
the
Fathers
had
with
the
Philosophers
of
those
times
.
Take
us
the
little
Foxes
which
spoyl
the
Vines
,
Cant.
2.
15.
false
Prophets
and
Hereticks
are
compared
to
Foxes
,
Ezek.
13.
4.
O
Israel
,
thy
Prophets
are
like
the
Foxes
in
the
Desarts
;
that
is
a
remarkable
place
in
the
Canticles
,
of
the
little
Foxes
that
spoyled
the
Vines
;
Origen
by
the
Foxes
understandeth
Devils
;
for
as
Foxes
are
fed
with
clusters
of
Grapes
,
that
is
,
they
spoyle
the
Vines
while
young
,
and
their
tender
branches
but
just
grown
out
:
thus
the
Devil
hideth
himself
in
Dens
,
but
on
purpose
to
entrap
young
Christians
,
and
with
evil
thoughts
to
extinguish
the
flower
of
virtues
as
soon
as
budded
,
and
but
beginning
to
appear
,
but
especially
in
young
men
,
when
they
have
but
just
begun
to
lead
an
honest
life
:
I
could
by
many
examples
shew
how
young
men
are
in
love
with
vice
,
as
Drunkenness
,
filthy
and
obscene
songs
,
immodest
pictures
,
&c.
so
that
it
was
too
truly
said
by
some
of
the
Fathers
,
that
the
youthful
age
of
most
is
sacrificed
to
the
Devil
,
the
best
part
of
most
men
are
spent
in
the
worst
things
;
no
one
can
take
this
little
young
Fox
but
Christ
,
therefore
we
ought
earnestly
to
implore
him
,
that
he
would
govern
and
enlighten
our
youth
by
his
Holy
Spirit
;
the
best
time
to
take
this
Fox
is
while
young
,
we
ought
betimes
to
stop
the
first
beginnings
of
vice
,
before
they
become
a
habit
;
as
we
use
to
say
,
principiis
obsta
.
For
in
the
forecited
place
of
the
Canticles
it
is
faid
,
that
these
Foxes
live
to
be
taken
when
the
Winter
is
past
,
and
the
showers
are
over
,
when
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
is
heard
,
&c.
Hence
some
of
the
Holy
Fathers
understand
by
these
little
Foxes
,
Hereticks
that
lay
waste
and
destroy
the
Vineyard
,
that
is
the
Church
;
and
as
in
that
place
there
is
no
mention
made
of
Lions
,
Tygers
,
Leopards
,
Bears
,
&c.
because
the
Church
never
receiveth
such
hurt
from
open
Enemies
,
though
they
shed
much
blood
,
but
rather
by
such
perfecutions
it
is
the
more
increased
,
and
groweth
the
better
,
according
to
those
Verses
,
Sanguine
succrevit
Ecclesia
,
sanguine
coepit
,
Sanguine
fundata
est
,
sanguinis
finis
erit
.
As
those
little
Foxes
which
lye
hid
under
ground
do
most
mischief
to
the
Vines
,
thus
the
greatest
Enemies
of
the
Church
lye
in
her
very
bosome
,
for
the
Church
in
all
ages
hath
been
like
Joseph
,
sold
by
her
own
Brethren
,
and
like
Sampson
betrayed
by
his
own
Wife
;
thus
Christ
was
betrayed
into
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
by
his
own
Disciples
;
thus
the
Church
chiefly
suffereth
by
those
me●
that
are
maintained
by
her
,
as
Joseph
preserved
the
life
of
his
Brethren
that
destroyed
him
;
and
no
less
doth
it
suffer
from
those
men
whom
it
defendeth
,
and
who
know
all
her
secrets
;
so
Judas
knew
the
Garden
where
Christ
was
wont
to
pray
.
And
as
Foxes
by
their
craftiness
do
great
mischief
to
Vines
and
Gardens
,
so
the
Church
never
suffereth
more
than
from
subtilty
of
arguments
,
by
which
young
men
are
easily
deceived
,
not
being
able
to
perceive
the
fallacy
of
them
;
We
might
illustrate
this
by
the
example
of
several
Hereticks
in
all
ages
,
who
have
used
all
wiles
and
stratagems
to
deceive
;
and
as
Foxes
have
several
waies
to
their
holes
,
so
do
wicked
men
turn
and
wind
themselves
alwaies
to
deceive
;
and
as
the
Fox
,
if
he
be
necessitated
to
it
by
hunger
,
will
seem
to
be
tame
,
so
do
these
deceivers
seem
to
imitate
the
true
Church
;
an
eminent
instance
of
this
we
have
in
Ecclesiastical
History
,
of
Arrius
,
who
seemed
to
be
one
of
the
true
Church
,
and
agreed
with
all
Orthodox
men
,
and
said
that
he
would
subscribe
to
the
Nicene
Creed
,
&
the
rest
of
the
Decrees
of
that
Councel
,
using
these
words
,
What
I
have
subscribed
,
●
give
my
consent
to
,
but
under
his
doublet
he
had
a
paper
wherein
was
written
another
thing
;
but
these
Foxes
are
to
be
taken
,
they
are
to
be
confuted
with
strong
arguments
,
and
that
while
they
are
young
,
before
their
opinions
get
too
big
a
head
,
before
they
have
cast
their
urine
and
dung
about
,
before
their
breath
becometh
rank
,
and
their
teeth
venomous
;
that
is
,
before
they
have
by
their
false
doctrine
poysoned
and
infected
mens
judgements
;
they
make
those
places
barren
where
they
are
,
i.
e.
they
lay
waste
the
Church
;
and
as
the
Foxes
have
a
kind
of
friendship
with
the
Crow
and
Serpent
,
thus
have
Hereticks
a
correspondency
and
a
great
love
for
the
Devil
and
his
Agents
;
it
is
worthy
our
observation
to
consider
how
Ministers
are
compared
to
the
Hunters
of
Foxes
,
who
must
be
crafty
and
industrious
to
find
them
out
;
the
little
Foxes
are
only
to
be
taken
,
for
none
can
take
the
great
one
but
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
described
in
the
forecited
place
of
the
Canticles
:
the
Germanes
have
this
Proverb
,
Eines
Haas
une
inchs
sein
,
he
that
is
once
overcome
by
an
Enemie
▪
shall
never
be
at
quiet
:
they
have
another
Proverb
to
the
same
purpose
almost
,
which
is
this
,
be
r
einen
inchs
fangen
wil
,
der
mus
einen
schops
hinder
das
Garn
stellen
,
it
is
a
difficult
thing
to
find
out
an
Army
that
lyeth
in
ambush
;
with
which
Proverb
we
shall
conclude
our
Discourse
of
the
Fox
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Cat.
IN
former
times
Cats
were
not
so
tame
as
to
live
in
Houses
,
and
be
familiar
with
us
as
they
are
now
;
for
they
used
formerly
to
live
only
in
Woods
,
and
were
exceeding
cruel
and
venomous
,
making
a
prey
of
Foxes
and
Rabbets
,
&c.
but
yet
doubtless
their
nature
was
the
same
then
as
it
is
now
;
for
God
at
the
first
creation
gave
every
creature
those
properties
which
afterwards
it
retained
;
but
yet
I
do
not
deny
,
but
that
about
Helvetia
there
are
wild
Cats
now
,
and
,
as
Conradus
Gesner
saith
,
are
very
good
food
;
the
Cat
in
former
times
was
one
of
the
Aegyptian
Gods
,
as
Diodorus
Siculus
telleth
us
,
and
Strabo
in
his
27
th
.
Book
saith
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Tiberius
there
were
above
7000
Romans
slain
in
Aegypt
for
the
killing
of
one
Cat
;
but
we
will
let
this
pass
:
a
Cat
is
not
much
unlike
a
Lion
in
his
face
,
teeth
,
and
claws
,
but
his
ears
are
somewhat
rounder
;
the
wild
Cats
most
commonly
are
grey
,
and
are
almost
of
the
colour
of
ice
;
the
tame
Cat
is
of
divers
colours
,
but
most
commonly
are
grey
;
Cats
eyes
shine
in
a
dark
night
,
they
can
see
to
get
mice
in
the
darkest
night
;
thus
the
Hyena
and
the
Batt
have
their
sight
the
strongest
when
it
is
dark
,
their
eyes
are
observed
to
be
bigger
and
lesser
according
to
the
change
of
the
Moon
;
if
he
seeth
a
mouse
run
by
him
,
he
will
run
after
him
whatever
he
is
doing
of
,
and
thence
came
the
Proverb
,
the
Bride
Cat
,
which
Gregory
Nazianzen
expoundeth
thus
,
that
if
a
Cat
be
adorned
like
a
Bridegroom
with
rich
attire
,
if
he
seeth
a
mouse
stir
,
though
a
Bride
for
attire
,
yet
she
runneth
after
it
,
never
minding
her
attire
;
thus
are
all
spurious
and
false
Ministers
;
and
he
compareth
them
to
some
Gentlemen
that
have
been
given
to
lewd
courses
,
but
afterwards
have
undertaken
the
office
of
the
Ministry
,
and
yet
continue
the
same
as
they
were
before
.
2.
Aelian
,
Lib.
7.
Cap.
40.
saith
,
that
the
Male
Cat
is
the
leacherousest
creature
that
is
,
but
the
female
not
so
bad
,
and
very
tender
of
her
young
ones
;
when
the
Male
is
thus
inflamed
with
lust
,
she
leaveth
the
House
,
and
wandereth
up
and
down
;
the
Male
being
so
leacherous
,
killeth
all
the
young
ones
,
that
he
may
enjoy
the
female
the
sooner
;
the
male
at
that
time
is
exceeding
fierce
,
and
oftentimes
do
wound
one
another
in
the
night
time
,
where
we
commonly
hear
them
make
such
noises
;
but
some
do
say
that
the
male
is
not
more
lustful
than
the
female
,
but
that
they
are
both
alike
,
nay
sometimes
the
female
will
fight
for
the
male
.
3.
A
young
Cat
is
very
nimble
,
climbing
over
Houses
,
and
up
into
Trees
,
and
if
he
seeth
any
thing
to
move
upon
the
ground
,
he
will
leap
upon
it
,
he
will
play
with
any
that
he
meeteth
with
;
but
when
old
,
then
he
is
as
dull
and
lazie
:
Julius
Caesar
Scaeliger
saith
,
that
in
Malabar
there
are
some
Cats
so
nimble
,
that
they
will
run
as
nimbly
as
a
Squirrel
.
4.
He
is
exceedingly
cleanly
,
he
will
often
be
licking
of
himself
,
not
induring
any
bad
scent
,
and
therefore
maketh
a
hole
with
her
feet
,
and
hideth
her
own
excrements
in
the
earth
.
Pliny
telleth
us
the
reason
of
it
is
,
that
she
might
not
discover
to
the
nice
where
she
is
.
5.
At
night
she
will
run
into
the
darkest
corners
of
the
House
,
having
a
very
sharp
and
acute
sight
,
and
can
better
see
in
the
night
time
than
in
the
day
;
very
intemperate
in
her
diet
,
and
often
is
distempered
by
over-much
eating
,
and
therefore
seldome
liveth
long
;
she
loveth
to
lye
near
ovens
,
and
in
the
chimney-corner
,
and
often
burneth
herself
,
she
will
alwaies
lye
clean
and
soft
,
&
will
not
leave
the
house
that
she
hath
long
lived
though
the
house
be
left
alone
;
not
like
the
Dog
,
that
loveth
the
people
,
and
not
the
house
;
the
breath
of
a
Cat
is
very
unwholsome
,
and
the
smell
of
his
urine
is
very
strong
,
and
therefore
we
use
to
say
,
that
a
Cat
alwaies
leaveth
a
stink
behind
him
;
he
is
naturally
very
hot
,
his
skin
is
very
warm
,
he
being
alwaies
so
hot
,
hath
a
bad
scent
about
him
;
some
cannot
endure
the
breath
of
a
Cat
,
and
will
smell
it
though
they
do
not
see
him
,
and
will
sweat
untill
he
be
removed
out
of
the
room
,
because
the
Mother
,
when
big
of
that
child
,
could
not
endure
a
Cat
her self
;
the
Cat
will
light
on
his
feet
though
he
falleth
a
great
height
,
and
seldome
is
hurt
by
any
fall
;
if
his
skin
be
burned
any
where
,
he
will
not
stir
out
of
doors
,
but
at
other
times
will
go
about
to
shew
himself
:
his
breath
is
exceeding
strong
and
unwholsome
(
as
we
said
before
)
and
therefore
those
that
let
them
lye
with
them
in
bed
are
seldome
free
from
diseases
;
he
is
a
great
enemie
to
serpents
and
toads
;
in
time
of
sickness
he
will
carry
the
contagion
about
him
;
he
hateth
no
creature
more
than
mice
,
and
will
easily
find
them
out
by
their
smell
,
and
will
see
them
when
they
do
not
see
him
;
and
oftentimes
when
he
hath
got
one
,
first
he
will
play
with
it
,
and
afterwards
devour
it
:
thus
do
they
serve
birds
;
he
loveth
fish
,
but
cannot
endure
the
water
,
and
these
are
the
most
noted
things
that
we
shall
observe
of
the
Cat
;
and
I
know
none
that
more
resemble
the
Cat
than
Flatterers
:
For
,
1.
As
it
is
a
common
creature
,
so
there
is
no
place
free
now
from
Slanderers
and
Back-biters
.
2.
As
they
creep
into
all
corners
and
holes
,
thus
do
Tale-bearers
prye
and
search
into
all
mens
actions
;
and
as
they
themselves
do
not
perceive
the
strong
smell
that
cometh
from
them
,
thus
Back-biters
aggravate
other
mens
faults
,
but
hide
their
own
,
and
as
the
Cat
loveth
to
be
handled
and
stroked
on
the
head
,
thus
Flatterers
love
those
that
will
give
eare
to
their
reports
:
as
in
the
old
time
it
was
one
of
the
Aegyptian
gods
,
so
Back-biters
and
Flatterers
are
by
too
many
people
honoured
and
loved
;
they
,
like
the
Cat
,
where-ever
they
come
,
leave
a
strong
scent
behind
them
,
and
by
the
just
judgement
of
God
are
often
discovered
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Hare
and
Coney
.
THe
Hare
is
generally
known
,
and
is
very
swift
,
and
therefore
some
give
the
Etymologie
of
the
word
Lepus
from
levi-pes
;
he
hath
a
very
light
round
head
,
his
ears
are
long
,
and
but
of
a
small
body
,
he
never
groweth
fat
,
and
never
goeth
,
but
alwaies
leapeth
;
his
hair
is
as
soft
as
feathers
;
but
the
Fox
hath
a
way
to
take
him
although
he
be
so
swift
;
when
the
Fox
pursueth
him
,
when
he
hath
run
after
him
a
great
way
,
he
seemeth
to
give
over
pursuing
him
;
the
Hare
perceiving
of
it
,
goeth
on
but
very
leasurely
,
the
Fox
perceiving
that
,
followeth
him
to
his
Burrough
;
the
Hare
can
go
up
a
Hill
easier
than
he
can
go
down
,
he
is
easier
taken
in
a
Valley
than
on
a
Hill
;
when
he
goeth
down
a
Hill
,
he
never
goeth
straight
forward
,
but
windeth
about
;
for
his
hinder
feet
being
longer
than
his
fore-feet
,
it
is
troublesome
for
him
to
go
down
hill
:
his
feet
are
very
hairy
,
and
cannot
easily
be
hurt
with
running
.
1.
He
is
very
timerous
,
as
are
all
other
creatures
that
have
such
great
hearts
;
(
he
is
frighted
at
the
shaking
of
a
leafe
)
those
creatures
that
are
strong
,
as
the
Bull
and
Dog
,
have
a
lowd
cry
,
but
the
Hart
and
Hare
have
a
very
small
cry
:
the
Hare
exceedingly
feareth
the
Eagle
,
and
is
no
less
fearful
of
the
snares
of
the
Fox
;
there
is
no
virtue
in
the
Hare
worth
commendation
;
but
instead
of
this
,
Nature
to
recompence
them
(
as
the
Heathen
Philosophers
say
)
hath
given
them
very
long
ears
,
that
they
might
the
better
perceive
dangers
approaching
;
and
as
soon
as
he
feareth
any
danger
,
he
flyeth
so
swiftly
,
that
sometimes
in
the
midst
of
his
flight
he
dieth
;
he
is
so
fearful
,
that
oftentimes
to
avoid
one
danger
,
he
runneth
into
another
;
when
he
is
pursued
he
runneth
into
his
hole
:
It
is
reported
of
a
Hare
,
that
being
hunted
very
hard
,
he
ran
into
the
Sea
,
and
there
was
killed
by
the
Sea-dog
;
no
one
would
hunt
a
Hare
with
a
Snail
,
according
to
the
Dutch
Proverb
.
It
is
a
further
argument
of
the
timerousness
of
the
Hare
,
that
she
shunneth
those
places
that
passengers
come
through
,
but
loveth
woods
and
hedges
;
Lysander
did
well
when
he
commanded
his
men
to
be
of
good
courage
when
they
lay
before
Corinth
,
because
he
saw
a
Hare
running
upon
the
walls
;
for
,
saith
he
,
it
cannot
be
that
the
Hare
would
be
there
,
if
they
had
ever
used
any
military
exercise
upon
them
;
and
possibly
from
hence
came
that
saying
,
that
it
is
a
bad
sign
for
a
Hare
to
cross
us
in
the
way
;
for
it
signifieth
that
those
places
are
very
lonesome
,
and
that
few
people
frequent
them
,
and
so
the
more
dangerous
.
3.
It
hath
a
very
weak
and
infirm
sight
,
he
sleepeth
not
as
other
creatures
do
with
his
eyes
shut
,
and
therefore
of
old
,
to
live
the
life
of
a
Hare
,
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
you
are
in
perpetual
fear
.
4.
It
is
exceeding
fruitful
,
and
of
all
other
creatures
,
this
only
after
she
hath
brought
forth
her
young
,
conceiveth
another
;
she
bringeth
forth
young
,
and
yet
continually
is
with
young
;
whence
Herodotus
well
observeth
,
that
God
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
those
creatures
which
are
useful
and
beneficial
unto
mankind
,
should
exceedingly
increase
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
those
things
that
are
ravenous
and
mischievous
,
such
as
are
Lions
,
Bears
,
and
Wolves
,
should
not
increase
so
much
;
in
old
time
it
was
thought
,
that
those
that
eat
much
Hares
flesh
,
it
made
them
very
fair
,
as
Martial
saith
,
and
that
it
did
in
seven
daies
time
,
because
it
is
a
kind
of
a
melancholy
flesh
,
and
good
blood
;
Martial
therefore
maketh
the
Hare
to
be
the
best
of
all
four-footed
creatures
;
Inter
aves
Turdus
,
si
quis
me
judice
certet
;
Inter
quadrupedes
gloria
prima
Lepus
.
Take
it
in
English
thus
,
The
Thrush
above
all
Birds
that
are
;
And
of
four-footed
Beasts
,
the
Hare
.
That
a
Hare
should
make
one
beautiful
,
I
know
no
reason
can
be
given
.
5.
It
is
exceeding
leacherous
,
but
mostly
in
January
,
when
if
she
be
hindred
from
the
male
,
she
will
devour
those
young
ones
which
she
had
brought
forth
not
long
before
.
6.
She
may
in
some
respects
be
said
to
be
crafty
;
for
in
the
Winter
time
she
is
alwaies
in
plowed
fields
,
but
in
Harvest
time
she
hideth
her self
in
Vineyards
,
and
after
Harvest
,
when
the
Grapes
begin
to
grow
ripe
,
she
leaveth
the
Vineyards
;
when
she
goeth
to
seek
her
food
,
she
alwaies
goeth
and
cometh
the
same
way
,
but
not
in
a
straight
line
,
but
in
several
turnings
and
windings
;
she
seldome
goeth
amongst
the
thorns
,
lest
it
should
tear
her
hair
;
for
the
dogs
by
the
scent
of
her
hair
would
soon
discover
her
:
when
she
bringeth
forth
her
young
,
she
hideth
them
up
and
down
in
several
places
,
and
of
all
enemies
she
feareth
the
Hawk
most
,
and
continually
when
hunted
windeth
up
and
down
,
and
so
deceiveth
the
dogs
;
we
do
not
hunt
the
Hare
for
any
hurt
it
doth
us
,
but
as
we
use
to
say
,
the
Hare
is
hunted
for
her
flesh
,
from
whence
came
the
Proverb
,
As
safe
as
a
Hare
,
spoken
of
one
who
had
riches
,
&c.
for
which
only
he
was
vexed
and
troubled
by
others
:
Neither
is
the
Hare
of
an
uncertain
Sex
,
sometimes
male
and
sometimes
female
,
as
some
have
falsly
imagined
,
but
it
is
alwaies
the
same
.
The
Coney
is
not
much
unlike
the
Hare
,
something
less
,
but
much
stronger
,
alwaies
being
under
the
earth
,
and
makes
her
burroughs
sometimes
under
mountains
,
as
Martial
saith
;
Gaudet
in
eff
ossis
habitare
Cuniculus
Antris
,
Monstravit
faciles
hostibus
ille
Vias
.
The
Psalmist
seems
to
speak
almost
the
same
,
Psal.
10.
18.
The
Coney
where
ever
she
makes
her
burrough
,
she
levels
the
ground
again
,
lest
it
should
be
discovered
;
at
mornings
and
evenings
she
constantly
cometh
out
of
her
burrough
,
and
there
she
sits
at
the
entrance
of
it
,
to
see
if
there
be
any
approaching
danger
;
and
if
at
any
time
she
be
closely
pursued
,
and
hath
no
way
to
escape
,
she
immediately
runs
into
her
burrough
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
way
to
get
her
,
but
by
sending
a
Ferret
after
her
;
for
there
is
nothing
which
the
Rabbet
hateth
more
than
the
Ferret
;
there
is
such
plenty
of
them
in
some
parts
of
Spain
,
that
oftentimes
they
have
destroyed
the
Harvest
:
Nay
,
we
read
of
the
Island
called
Carpathia
,
that
the
Inhabitants
were
once
destroyed
by
them
;
and
Marcus
Varro
(
quoted
by
Pliny
)
saith
,
that
there
was
a
City
in
Spain
undermined
by
Coneys
:
but
what
we
said
before
concerning
the
Hare
,
that
it
might
be
compared
to
timerous
and
cowardly
men
,
we
may
say
the
like
concerning
the
Coney
;
the
Fable
of
the
Hares
and
the
Lion
is
known
,
how
that
the
Hares
would
have
given
Laws
to
the
Lion
,
who
afterwards
were
destroyed
by
him
;
which
may
signifie
thus
much
to
us
,
that
oftentimes
mild
and
timerous
Princes
do
rule
and
govern
a
fierce
and
war-like
people
,
by
whom
their
Kingdome
is
sometimes
overthrown
;
or
else
it
may
signifie
those
men
who
are
afraid
to
tell
men
of
their
faults
:
the
Germans
have
a
Proverb
,
be
r
hasen
Spurng
,
i.
e.
The
anckle
of
an
Hare
,
meaning
any
thing
that
men
trust
to
,
or
relye
upon
;
for
the
Anckle-bone
in
the
Hare
is
that
without
which
she
could
not
leap
:
but
by
the
way
we
shall
speak
to
Prov.
30.
Vers.
21.
25
,
26.
there
are
four
things
which
are
upon
the
earth
,
but
are
exceeding
wise
;
the
Ants
are
a
people
not
strong
,
yet
they
prepare
their
meat
in
the
Summer
;
the
Coneys
are
but
a
feeble
folk
,
yet
make
they
their
houses
in
the
Rocks
;
the
Locusts
have
no
King
,
yet
go
they
forth
all
of
them
by
Bands
;
the
Spider
taketh
hold
with
her
hands
,
and
is
in
Kings
Palaces
;
by
all
which
this
wise
King
signifyeth
to
us
,
the
great
inadvertency
and
perverseness
of
mankind
,
who
of
all
creatures
is
only
able
to
consider
his
waies
,
and
knoweth
his
own
greatness
and
strength
,
and
yet
daily
runneth
into
dangers
:
these
four
sorts
of
little
creatures
that
Solomon
spake
of
in
the
forecited
place
,
though
small
,
yet
know
their
own
weakness
,
and
therefore
chuse
alwaies
those
places
where
they
may
be
most
secure
;
and
will
not
go
into
any
place
where
there
may
be
a
possibility
of
danger
:
the
Ants
begin
betimes
to
lay
up
food
for
Winter
:
the
Hare
being
timerous
,
doth
not
love
to
be
in
those
places
where
any
one
cometh
:
the
Locust
being
weak
,
liveth
quietly
,
and
doth
not
go
where
any
one
is
in
the
place
,
knowing
that
it
cannot
so
well
avoid
dangers
:
the
Spider
is
alwaies
exercising
her
curious
art
;
therefore
this
is
to
be
wiser
than
the
wisest
.
1.
To
know
our
own
strength
,
and
our
own
weakness
.
2.
To
undertake
nothing
above
our
strength
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
not
to
indulge
our selves
in
sloth
and
idleness
;
and
because
there
is
some
small
difficulty
in
it
wholly
to
let
it
alone
;
we
know
there
are
many
mischiefs
and
distempers
accompany
drunkenness
,
and
that
idleness
and
wars
,
is
not
without
its
inconveniences
,
yet
few
do
endeavour
to
shun
the
one
or
the
other
:
the
Hare
being
weak
,
goeth
not
much
abroad
;
the
Ant
because
poor
,
laboureth
the
more
〈◊〉
●●utarch
saith
,
that
there
is
no
small
creature
so
l●
,
an●
great
one
,
as
is
the
Hare
and
the
Ass
,
in
his
e●
th●
colour
,
ears
,
and
flesh
;
and
he
saith
further
,
〈◊〉
Lib.
4.
Sy●p
.
the
la●●
question
,
the
Jews
were
therefore
forbidden
to
eat
the
Hare
,
because
so
like
an
Ass
;
Leviticus
11.
●
.
It
is
said
,
the
Coney
,
because
he
cheweth
the
cud
▪
and
divideth
not
the
hoof
,
he
is
unclean
unto
you
;
so
De●t.
14.
7.
by
which
prohibition
they
were
most
especially
to
learn
,
chiefly
to
avoid
the
qualities
of
the
Hare
;
when
Xerxes
brought
his
numerous
Army
against
the
Grecians
,
(
as
Herodotus
relateth
)
a
Mare
brought
forth
a
Hare
,
that
signified
to
Xerxes
that
he
should
not
prosper
in
his
undertakings
,
which
also
hapned
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Wolf
.
THis
creature
is
known
to
most
,
he
is
much
like
unto
a
Dog
,
but
for
fierceness
like
a
Lion
,
only
this
difference
,
that
he
hath
them
not
in
the
same
degree
,
but
as
Albertus
saith
,
more
mischievous
and
crafty
;
his
chief
properties
particular
t●
him
,
are
strength
,
swiftness
,
fierceness
,
and
a
natural
hatred
to
sheep
;
he
hath
no
qualities
that
do
deserve
any
commendation
.
1.
Whatsoever
he
teareth
with
his
claw
,
dieth
.
2.
His
greediness
and
cruelty
appeareth
in
this
,
when
he
goeth
to
se●k
his
prey
,
he
whetteth
and
sharpneth
his
teet●e
L●●h
the
Herb
Origanum
;
he
can
endure
hung●●●r
a
long
time
together
,
but
afterwards
he
will
eat
●ery
greedily
,
and
sometimes
too
much
,
but
he
speedily
digesteth
what
he
so
greedily
devoureth
;
the
reason
of
which
quick
digestion
may
be
the
great
heat
of
his
body
,
he
being
naturally
of
a
very
hot
temper
;
the
female
constantly
supplyeth
her
young
ones
with
food
,
the
male
knoweth
this
,
and
therefore
the
female
is
fain
to
hide
her
prey
from
him
;
and
as
soon
as
she
hath
taken
her
prey
washeth
her
mouth
,
lest
by
her
bloody
mouth
she
should
be
discovered
;
but
yet
when
the
he
-
Wolf
hath
been
out
,
and
can
take
no
prey
,
he
forceth
her
to
give
him
the
prey
that
she
took
for
herself
;
his
cruelty
appeareth
further
in
this
,
that
he
loveth
nothing
more
than
blood
.
2.
His
craftiness
is
more
than
his
cruelty
;
for
those
beasts
which
have
horns
,
she
cometh
upon
them
,
and
beginneth
at
their
tail
,
lest
by
his
horns
he
might
be
too
hard
for
him
;
he
often
filleth
his
belly
with
earth
,
which
maketh
him
more
ponderous
,
and
not
so
easily
to
be
destroyed
:
he
alwaies
observeth
this
,
never
to
go
for
his
prey
but
in
the
night
,
or
early
in
the
morning
,
a
little
before
day
,
that
so
he
might
not
be
seen
by
man
or
beast
,
by
which
means
he
also
avoideth
all
snares
and
ginns
that
are
laid
for
him
:
his
eyes
shine
in
the
night
,
and
do
as
it
were
sparkle
in
the
dark
;
his
sight
is
very
strong
,
seeing
very
exactly
in
the
darkest
night
.
3.
He
hath
a
great
hatred
to
man
,
which
appeareth
in
this
;
if
a
Wolf
seeth
a
man
first
,
he
is
not
able
to
speak
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
if
a
man
first
espyeth
a
Wolf
,
immediately
he
becometh
tame
,
and
hath
nothing
of
fierceness
or
cruelty
in
him
;
the
reason
of
which
some
have
enquired
into
,
who
tell
us
it
proceedeth
from
the
hot
,
fiery
spirit
of
the
Wolf
;
that
,
they
tell
us
,
enters
into
the
man
;
how
true
it
is
I
know
not
,
but
Camerarius
telleth
us
it
is
altogether
fabulous
,
in
his
Succis
.
Cap.
23.
vid.
Scalig.
de
Subtilitate
,
ad
Card.
344.
Exercit.
Sect.
1.
Camerarius
,
in
the
forecited
place
saith
,
That
a
Wolf
hath
not
such
a
fear
of
wood
and
iron
as
of
stone
,
which
appeareth
in
this
,
that
if
a
stone
touch
him
,
where
it
is
touched
,
that
part
shall
rot
and
putrefie
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
he
flyeth
from
the
noise
of
stones
;
as
a
dog
is
sooner
frighted
with
a
stone
than
a
sword
:
if
once
he
getteth
amongst
the
sheep
,
he
will
not
only
kill
as
much
as
he
can
eat
,
but
it
he
be
not
hindred
,
will
destroy
the
whole
flock
.
5.
When
he
is
extreme
hungry
,
he
will
eat
earth
;
he
never
hunteth
for
his
prey
where
his
young
ones
are
,
lest
they
should
be
discovered
,
for
he
hath
a
very
great
care
of
,
and
love
for
his
young
ones
;
and
is
very
fierce
when
big
with
young
:
in
all
dangers
she
betaketh
her self
to
flight
before
it
be
too
late
,
and
taketh
her
young
ones
with
her
into
the
woods
;
if
she
goeth
to
the
sheep-fold
,
she
alwaies
goeth
against
the
wind
,
because
if
she
should
go
with
the
wind
,
it
would
carry
her
scent
to
the
dogs
;
if
she
lose
her
feet
in
a
snare
,
or
one
of
them
,
she
teareth
her self
for
vexation
,
and
is
mad
that
she
is
taken
.
6.
He
is
very
fearful
of
stones
,
if
he
heareth
the
noise
of
stones
,
immediately
he
runneth
away
into
the
woods
;
nay
,
he
will
swim
over
rivers
,
which
they
do
in
companies
,
the
hindermost
taking
hold
of
the
tail
of
the
foremost
.
7.
If
he
espyeth
a
Goat
,
he
hideth
himself
among
green
boughes
that
he
may
not
be
seen
;
when
he
is
exceeding
hungry
,
he
will
yawn
and
open
his
mouth
;
and
if
he
can
get
nothing
,
he
walketh
with
his
mouth
open
:
Wolves
may
be
fitly
compared
to
high-way
men
,
who
go
in
companies
.
At
Atticu
a
Province
in
Greece
there
was
a
Law
made
,
that
whosoever
killed
a
young
Wolf
,
should
be
rewarded
with
a
talent
of
silver
;
but
he
that
killed
an
old
one
,
should
have
two
talents
;
for
they
are
great
enemies
to
man
;
though
the
voung
ones
did
never
do
any
mischief
,
yet
they
did
what
they
could
to
kill
them
,
to
prevent
the
mischiefs
that
they
might
do
for
the
future
:
Adulterers
and
Whoremongers
are
often
punished
by
God
with
want
and
poverty
,
and
thence
it
is
that
they
are
often
forced
to
rob
and
steal
to
keep
themselves
alive
;
and
therefore
we
may
not
unfitly
compare
Adulterers
and
Wolves
together
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
Harlots
are
called
Wolves
;
so
Romulus
and
Remus
were
nourished
by
a
Wolf
,
that
is
,
a
Harlot
,
they
being
bastards
themselves
:
if
the
Reader
hath
a
mind
to
see
more
of
it
,
let
him
read
Lactant.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
20.
de
vera
sapientia
.
9.
He
alwaies
burieth
some
part
of
his
prey
,
that
so
he
may
have
something
to
eat
when
he
cannot
get
a
prey
.
10.
There
is
a
wonderful
secret
antipathy
between
the
Sheep
and
the
Wolf
,
that
is
plainly
seen
while
alive
,
and
when
dead
;
for
the
sheep-skin
that
the
Wolf
biteth
,
is
afterwards
full
of
lice
;
and
I
have
heard
that
the
guts
of
sheep
made
into
fiddle-strings
,
will
never
tune
with
the
strings
made
of
Wolves
guts
;
if
Wolves
skins
lye
among
sheep-skins
,
they
will
be
utterly
spoyled
;
and
if
a
Drum
that
is
covered
with
a
Wolves
skin
come
neer
a
Drum
that
is
covered
with
a
sheep-skin
,
it
will
presently
flye
in
pieces
;
but
for
the
reason
and
truth
of
it
,
I
shall
further
enquire
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
sheep
.
11.
They
are
very
much
afraid
of
fire
,
and
cannot
endure
to
see
a
sword
,
and
therefore
some
alwaies
carry
flints
about
them
,
and
when
they
see
a
Wolf
they
strike
fire
,
which
when
he
seeth
,
he
flyeth
away
;
the
like
he
doth
at
the
sight
of
a
naked
sword
.
12.
If
a
horse
tread
in
the
foot-steps
of
a
Wolf
,
it
maketh
him
dull
and
stupid
for
the
present
;
and
if
a
mare
tread
in
her
steps
,
she
cannot
cast
her
foale
:
Bolapolines
,
in
his
Hierogl●phicks
,
representeth
an
abortive
woman
,
by
a
mare
treading
upon
a
Wolf
▪
nay
if
she
seeth
but
the
guts
of
a
dead
Wolf
any
where
,
her
strength
decayes
,
as
Camerarius
telleth
us
,
Lib.
1.
Succise
.
23.
13.
though
she
be
so
greedy
and
ravenous
,
yet
is
she
very
mindful
of
any
one
that
doth
her
a
courtesie
.
Bonfinius
relateth
a
story
of
a
Wolf
,
who
when
he
was
taken
,
a
passenger
that
came
that
waies
,
set
him
lose
again
;
when
he
was
free
,
he
observed
which
waies
the
man
went
,
and
the
house
where
he
dwelt
,
and
afterwards
would
often
drive
Horses
and
Cows
out
of
the
field
to
his
house
;
so
that
the
fiercest
creatures
that
are
be
mindful
of
kindnesses
done
to
them
;
a
Wolf
when
his
belly
is
full
,
if
among
a
flock
of
sheep
,
seemeth
rather
to
be
a
lamb
than
a
Wolf
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
in
a
certain
place
in
Greece
,
the
Wolf
will
couple
with
the
dog
:
when
a
company
of
Wolves
have
gotten
a
prey
,
they
will
equally
divide
what
they
have
got
;
sometimes
the
Wolf
and
the
dog
will
plot
as
it
were
together
to
go
into
a
sheep-fold
;
She
hateth
the
Bull
,
the
Hart
,
the
Fox
,
and
the
Goat
;
it
hath
all
the
properties
and
qualities
of
a
Lion
,
he
exceedeth
the
Lion
in
craft
and
deceitfulness
;
that
creature
which
Albertus
saith
is
begotten
of
a
Stag
and
a
Wolf
,
which
some
call
a
Los
or
a
Lynx
,
is
a
kind
of
Wolf
;
it
beareth
an
inveterate
enmity
to
the
Hart
,
and
thence
it
is
that
in
Latin
he
is
called
Lupus
Cervarius
,
and
for
his
ravenous
and
greedy
nature
cometh
not
behind
the
Wolf
;
nay
,
he
will
kill
a
Wolf
,
and
hath
been
seen
to
have
destroyed
a
young
Lion
;
when
he
is
hungry
,
and
is
eating
,
if
he
looketh
back
,
he
forgetteth
that
he
hath
any
thing
,
and
goeth
to
look
after
another
prey
:
there
is
a
beast
like
a
Wolf
who
hath
a
mane
like
a
horse
,
whom
some
call
a
Hyaena
,
he
will
go
into
graves
,
and
devour
dead
bodies
,
a
fit
representation
and
symbole
of
those
slanderers
which
do
not
spare
to
destroy
the
good
name
of
their
neighbour
after
he
is
dead
.
A
Wolf
will
go
among
the
sheep
in
the
night
time
,
and
will
learn
those
tones
that
the
shepherds
use
to
them
;
nay
,
they
will
learn
the
shepherds
name
,
and
will
call
them
out
by
their
names
;
the
shepherd
thinking
it
to
be
the
voice
of
a
man
,
cometh
forth
,
and
when
he
is
come
out
,
the
Wolf
falleth
upon
him
,
and
destroyeth
him
;
so
she
often
serveth
dogs
:
Thus
the
Papists
used
to
let
Book-sellers
sell
heretical
Books
,
and
then
mark
what
Noble
men
did
buy
of
them
,
and
afterwards
accuse
them
for
it
.
The
female
Hyaena
is
much
craftier
than
the
male
,
for
it
was
never
yet
found
where
she
lyeth
at
night
;
whatsoever
she
toucheth
is
made
dull
and
stupid
ever
after
.
Philippus
Camerarius
,
Suc●is
.
1
Cap.
28.
saith
,
That
there
are
no
Wolves
in
England
;
for
they
being
exceeding
destroyers
of
sheep
,
and
making
of
Cloath
being
the
chief
of
Englands
Trade
;
Those
Malefactors
in
former
times
that
were
condemned
,
had
their
lives
given
them
upon
this
condition
,
that
each
man
should
kill
a
Wolf
;
this
creature
is
not
only
a
fit
representation
of
theeves
and
robbers
,
but
may
also
fitly
resemble
the
Devil
,
Hereticks
,
and
Tyrants
.
John
.
10.
12.
Christ
maketh
mention
of
the
Wolf
,
in
the
parable
of
the
shepherd
and
the
sheep
,
by
whicn
the
Devil
is
to
be
understood
.
For
,
1.
As
the
Wolf
continually
goeth
about
to
destroy
men
and
beasts
,
so
is
the
Devil
the
most
implacable
enemie
to
all
mankind
.
2.
As
the
Wolf
by
nature
is
so
greedy
and
ravenous
that
he
can
never
be
satisfied
,
so
neither
is
the
Devil
ever
satisfied
with
those
millions
of
souls
that
he
yearly
destroyeth
.
3.
The
Wolf
hath
a
sharp
and
acute
sight
,
seeing
best
in
the
night
time
;
and
they
say
of
her
that
she
can
smell
her
prey
when
she
is
half
a
Germane
mile
from
him
:
Thus
the
Devil
by
so
many
years
experience
groweth
more
subtil
,
easily
perceiving
to
what
sins
every
mans
natural
inclination
leadeth
him
unto
.
4.
As
they
will
sometimes
devour
a
whole
sheep
,
sometimes
only
some
part
of
it
;
so
doth
the
Devil
,
by
divine
permission
,
sometimes
take
away
our
estates
only
,
sometimes
our
health
;
nay
,
sometimes
destroyeth
body
and
soul
.
5.
As
the
Wolf
is
a
most
crafty
,
cunning
creature
;
so
is
the
Devil
full
of
his
crafty
and
subtil
devices
;
for
as
the
Wolf
chiefly
seeketh
her
prey
in
a
clowdy
night
,
being
then
not
so
easily
perceived
:
so
the
Devil
maketh
his
assaults
,
and
tempteth
men
chiefly
when
under
some
heavy
affliction
;
and
as
the
Wolf
goeth
slowly
,
and
often
licketh
her
feet
,
which
maketh
her
steps
not
so
easily
heard
;
so
the
Devil
insinnuateth
himself
into
men
,
darting
his
tentations
as
insensibly
as
the
Sun-beams
.
Goats
cannot
defend
themselves
by
the
weapons
which
nature
hath
given
them
;
neither
can
Sowes
keep
their
pigs
from
any
one
that
will
take
them
away
from
her
;
therefore
the
Wolf
when
she
goeth
to
take
any
of
these
,
taketh
them
by
the
ear
,
and
if
he
cometh
not
forward
willingly
,
he
striketh
them
with
his
tail
;
sometimes
he
maketh
them
run
faster
than
himself
,
and
so
he
leadeth
them
by
the
eare
to
the
rest
of
his
company
,
who
stand
in
a
certain
place
expecting
the
prey
;
and
when
he
hath
brought
it
,
the
rest
of
them
fall
on
,
and
tear
it
in
pieces
.
Albertus
saith
that
he
saw
a
Wolf
catry
a
green
willow
in
his
mouth
to
deceive
the
Goats
that
love
a
sprig
of
a
Willow-tree
;
than
which
there
cannot
be
a
fitter
representation
of
Sathans
malice
and
subtilty
,
whereby
he
entrappeth
and
ensnareth
poor
silly
people
,
endeavouring
to
draw
them
from
the
truth
,
by
suggesting
his
tentations
and
flattering
devices
,
thereby
drawing
them
into
eternal
destruction
.
The
Wolf
useth
no
less
subtilty
in
taking
of
the
Bull
;
for
she
never
setteth
upon
him
forwards
,
lest
he
should
kill
her
by
his
horns
,
but
cometh
behind
him
,
leaping
upon
him
(
as
we
said
before
)
filling
her
belly
with
earth
,
which
maketh
her
the
heavier
,
and
so
maketh
up
her
weakness
by
her
weight
;
she
taketh
a
single
calf
thus
,
she
draweth
him
away
from
the
Cow
,
which
she
perceiving
,
it
causeth
a
small
combate
between
the
Cow
and
the
Wolf
for
a
time
,
the
calf
in
the
mean
time
running
up
and
down
;
when
he
hath
tired
the
Cow
,
then
he
goeth
to
the
calf
,
and
teareth
him
in
pieces
:
thus
in
like
manner
doth
the
Devil
set
on
young
and
old
,
suiting
his
temptations
to
their
constitutions
and
inclinations
;
and
oftentimes
by
the
force
of
his
temptations
,
and
of
those
asflictions
which
oftentimes
godly
men
lye
under
(
were
they
not
endued
with
faith
and
strength
from
above
)
would
vanquish
and
overcome
them
;
but
when
by
strength
he
can
do
nothing
,
he
doth
as
it
were
come
behind
them
by
his
fraud
and
deceit
,
and
then
beginneth
a
little
to
fall
back
,
as
if
he
were
overcome
,
and
so
maketh
him
the
less
wary
of
him
,
thinking
he
is
gone
;
but
afterwards
cometh
on
afresh
with
his
new
wiles
with
a
greater
violence
,
and
so
destroyeth
them
;
many
instances
and
examples
of
this
might
be
given
;
but
I
shall
proceed
.
6.
If
a
Wolf
first
espyeth
a
man
,
he
doth
by
a
secret
virtue
so
astonish
him
,
that
he
cannot
cry
out
for
help
:
thus
the
Devil
,
when
by
his
tentations
he
besetteth
a
careless
sinner
,
he
easily
obtaineth
the
victory
,
triumphing
over
him
when
conquered
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
if
a
man
first
espyeth
a
Wolf
,
he
is
not
so
fierce
nor
ravenous
as
before
:
thus
good
men
who
are
afraid
of
Sathans
devices
,
who
by
prayer
and
other
holy
duties
arm
themselves
against
him
,
do
as
it
were
afright
him
,
and
make
him
fly
;
and
as
Wolves
hate
nothing
more
than
the
sight
of
fire
,
and
of
a
naked
sword
;
so
doth
the
Devil
no
less
dread
those
sparks
of
divine
light
that
come
from
the
Scripture
,
and
the
prayers
of
good
men
,
which
are
the
arms
and
weapons
of
the
Church
;
and
therefore
St.
Chrysostome
rightly
said
,
that
swords
are
not
so
terrible
to
Wolves
,
as
are
the
prayers
of
good
men
to
Sathan
.
2.
We
find
that
Hereticks
are
often
compared
unto
Wolves
;
we
read
Acts
20.
28.
That
Wolves
should
come
who
would
not
spare
the
flock
▪
so
Matt.
7.
15.
We
are
commanded
to
beware
of
false
Prophets
who
come
to
us
in
sheeps
clothing
,
but
inwardly
are
ravening
Wolves
;
we
may
here
take
notice
of
the
epithete
given
to
false
Prophets
of
ravening
Wolves
:
There
are
some
Wolves
in
Africa
and
in
Aegypt
that
will
stand
on
the
shore
,
and
if
they
see
any
fishermen
,
will
take
some
of
their
fish
from
them
,
and
run
away
with
it
▪
and
on
the
other
side
,
Oppianus
and
several
other
good
Authors
tell
us
of
another
kind
of
Wolves
that
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
are
a
kind
of
Goats
,
which
are
swifter
than
any
of
the
former
;
for
they
go
to
hunt
early
in
the
morning
,
and
do
as
it
were
leap
upon
their
prey
with
an
incredible
violence
;
these
are
found
in
great
companies
upon
Mountains
;
in
the
Winter
time
they
are
so
venturous
,
that
they
will
come
into
Cities
,
and
there
will
go
up
and
down
very
quietly
untill
they
can
see
a
Goat
,
&c.
which
they
will
greedily
fall
upon
,
and
run
away
with
;
this
may
seem
to
have
respect
to
that
Prophesie
of
the
Patriarch
,
Gen.
49.
27.
Benjamin
shall
ravine
like
a
Wolf
,
in
the
morning
he
shall
devour
the
prey
,
and
at
evening
he
shall
divide
the
spoyle
;
although
some
would
have
this
to
signifie
the
covetousness
of
the
Benjamites
,
yet
I
can
see
no
reason
for
it
,
because
they
were
not
so
cruel
;
and
besides
,
what
argument
could
that
be
of
their
covetousness
,
who
though
they
took
their
prey
in
the
morning
,
yet
he
divided
it
again
at
night
:
the
Holy
Fathers
therefore
do
make
this
to
be
a
prediction
concerning
the
Holy
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
who
was
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamine
;
for
he
in
the
morning
,
that
is
in
his
youth
,
was
like
a
cruel
and
devouring
Wolf
;
but
at
the
evening
,
towards
his
old
age
,
he
gave
food
,
the
bread
of
life
,
which
he
distributed
to
the
Heathens
;
these
things
being
premised
,
any
one
,
from
what
hath
been
said
,
may
deduce
very
useful
corollaries
,
such
as
these
.
1.
The
Wolf
is
said
to
astonish
a
man
so
much
,
that
he
taketh
away
his
voice
and
speech
;
thus
wicked
men
do
rob
the
Saints
of
their
wonted
purity
,
yet
they
will
talk
of
great
things
;
for
alwaies
amongst
wicked
men
there
is
more
seeming
Religion
than
true
piety
;
and
as
the
Wolf
is
of
so
ravenous
and
greedy
nature
that
he
killeth
more
than
he
can
eat
;
and
if
not
hindred
,
will
destroy
the
whole
flock
:
so
wicked
men
do
not
so
much
seek
the
hurts
and
ruine
of
one
particular
man
,
as
of
the
whole
Church
;
and
as
the
Wolf
is
very
subtil
and
crafty
,
first
going
very
slowly
round
about
the
flock
,
to
see
whether
the
shepherd
,
or
any
dogs
be
there
;
and
when
he
seeth
his
opportunity
,
will
rush
among
them
with
a
great
deal
of
fierceness
:
thus
Hereticks
,
before
they
disclose
their
errors
,
will
insinuate
themselves
into
the
minds
of
the
people
,
and
will
use
a
great
deal
of
hypocritical
piety
,
boasting
of
their
angelical
holyness
and
peculiar
visions
which
they
have
from
God
,
and
after
they
have
thus
prepared
the
minds
of
the
common
people
,
vent
their
impious
errors
that
tend
to
the
ruine
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
as
there
is
a
natural
enmity
and
antipathy
between
the
sheep
and
the
Wolf
even
after
death
:
thus
wicked
men
by
their
doctrine
do
not
hurt
the
Church
only
while
alive
,
but
after
death
:
there
is
a
Law
among
the
Atticks
,
that
whosoever
killeth
a
Wolf
shall
be
highly
rewarded
;
of
no
less
praise
are
they
worthy
that
do
discover
the
plots
and
devices
of
Hereticks
and
Deceivers
:
the
Wolf
if
he
cannot
get
the
prey
that
he
sought
,
he
runneth
up
and
down
with
his
mouth
open
,
making
a
great
noise
;
thus
are
Hereticks
very
much
troubled
if
their
snare
do
not
take
as
they
would
have
them
.
3.
What
Hereticks
are
in
the
Church
,
that
are
Tyrants
in
the
Common-wealth
;
and
therefore
they
are
called
by
some
Aethiopian
Wolves
;
the
Poets
do
feign
Tyrannical
Princes
for
their
cruelty
to
be
changed
into
Wolves
:
we
read
,
in
Ezekiel
,
of
Princes
that
are
like
ravening
Wolves
devouring
the
prey
,
Cap.
22.
27.
the
same
is
said
Wisd.
3.
3.
It
is
easie
to
draw
several
other
inferences
from
the
nature
of
the
Wolf
,
and
to
follow
the
comparison
between
the
Wolf
and
the
Tyrant
further
than
I
shall
carry
it
now
,
which
I
leave
to
the
studious
;
I
could
speak
also
to
the
Fable
of
men
that
were
changed
into
Wolves
,
and
other
creatures
;
but
I
shall
not
enlarge
much
further
on
his
creature
;
the
History
of
Nebuchadonosor
is
no
proof
at
all
of
men
being
changed
into
other
shapes
;
for
all
that
we
find
in
Scripture
concerning
it
is
this
,
that
he
did
eat
grass
as
Oxen
,
and
that
his
body
was
wet
with
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
untill
his
hairs
were
grown
like
Eagles
feathers
,
and
his
nails
like
birds
claws
,
Dau.
4.
30.
I
have
read
of
the
Tyrant
that
promised
the
Athenians
to
make
peace
with
them
,
if
they
would
send
away
their
Orators
;
the
Athenians
answered
him
with
this
Apologue
,
of
the
Wolves
that
offered
to
make
peace
with
the
sheep
,
if
they
would
send
away
their
dogs
,
the
ready
way
for
them
to
be
all
destroyed
;
a
fit
answer
for
him
,
they
being
then
as
naked
lambs
among
Wolves
;
as
Christ
told
his
Disciples
,
that
he
sent
them
out
as
lambs
among
Wolves
,
Luke
10.
3.
Is.
11.
6.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Wolf
shall
dwell
with
the
lamb
,
and
the
Leopard
shall
lye
down
with
the
kid
,
and
the
calf
and
the
young
Lion
together
;
spoken
allegorically
of
the
conversion
of
great
ones
;
the
same
is
spoken
of
them
,
Cap.
65.
25.
Tyrants
are
compared
to
Wolves
ravening
the
prey
;
those
cruel
exactions
that
were
used
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
God
doth
not
call
them
barely
robberies
and
thefts
,
but
rapines
,
as
may
be
seen
more
at
large
in
these
following
places
,
Is.
1.
23.
ch.
2.
vers.
14.
ch.
10.
2.
Ezek.
22.
25.
27.
29.
Mich.
3.
11.
Wisd.
3.
3.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Dog
.
THis
is
a
creature
more
commonly
known
than
any
we
have
yet
spoken
of
,
and
hath
many
good
properties
in
him
;
fidelity
,
love
to
his
Master
,
constancy
,
vigilancy
,
obedience
,
sagacity
and
memory
.
1.
He
is
more
faithful
than
a
servant
,
watching
in
the
night
,
and
like
a
Porter
keeping
the
doors
,
and
gives
notice
by
his
barking
of
any
thief
or
stranger
;
and
therefore
the
Proverb
is
true
,
That
the
Dog
hath
nine
lives
,
but
,
2.
Amongst
all
other
creatures
,
there
is
no
creature
hath
so
much
love
to
his
Master
as
the
Dog
,
alwaies
going
along
with
him
,
knowing
his
voice
,
and
will
find
him
out
by
his
scent
;
if
his
Master
be
killed
,
he
will
not
leave
his
Garkass
,
but
will
betray
the
Murtherer
if
he
seeth
him
,
barking
at
him
,
and
fastning
upon
him
,
fighting
for
his
Master
against
any
one
that
shall
assault
him
:
Plutarch
relateth
a
story
of
King
Pyrrhus
,
who
in
a
journey
found
a
Dog
who
for
three
whole
daies
together
lay
by
his
Master
that
was
murthered
,
never
eating
any
thing
all
that
while
;
afterwards
he
found
out
the
murtherer
by
flying
on
him
,
who
being
examined
confessed
the
fact
.
3.
He
is
very
constant
to
any
house
where
he
is
kept
,
and
will
not
follow
any
one
that
shall
entice
him
away
:
Jovius
relateth
of
the
Dogs
in
France
that
fled
into
the
enemies
Camp
,
and
licked
their
feet
,
which
they
took
to
signifie
their
Victory
,
which
afterwards
came
to
pass
;
for
thereupon
Maximilianus
Sphorsia
vanquished
the
French
.
4.
Their
vigilancy
is
known
to
all
,
although
Geese
are
more
watchful
than
they
;
and
thence
the
French
entring
into
Rome
,
were
not
disturbed
at
the
Dogs
,
but
were
betrayed
by
the
noise
of
a
company
of
Geese
;
and
therefore
once
every
year
several
Dogs
were
slain
,
because
they
gave
no
notice
of
the
enemies
approaching
.
5.
No
less
is
his
prudence
and
sagacity
,
being
no
less
fierce
and
rough
to
strangers
than
he
is
courteous
to
his
Master
:
but
he
is
especially
an
enemie
to
any
one
that
he
seeth
come
in
a
poor
habit
;
for
he
knoweth
these
do
but
rob
him
of
what
he
should
have
.
Among
all
birds
the
Vulture
;
and
of
all
four-footed
beasts
the
Dog
hath
the
best
smell
;
and
therefore
Aelian
saith
he
hath
so
quick
a
scent
,
that
if
you
cut
a
piece
of
a
dead
Dog
amongst
several
sorts
of
meats
,
he
will
scent
it
from
all
the
rest
,
and
will
not
touch
it
.
6.
He
is
as
obedient
as
he
is
constant
or
faithful
;
he
will
learn
to
do
any
thing
,
he
will
go
into
the
Shambles
,
and
fetch
meat
,
pluck
hairs
off
from
ones
head
,
&c.
Plutarch
saith
,
that
in
a
Comedy
acted
at
Rome
,
he
saw
a
Dog
that
feigned
his
Master
had
poysoned
him
,
and
as
soon
as
he
had
taken
it
,
all
his
body
would
shake
and
tremble
,
but
that
would
abate
by
degrees
,
and
at
last
would
stretch
himself
,
and
never
move
at
all
;
his
Master
cometh
to
him
,
and
biddeth
him
rise
,
he
then
hearing
him
stirreth
one
part
,
and
then
another
,
untill
at
last
he
came
to
himself
again
;
all
which
he
did
so
cunningly
,
that
Caesar
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Spectators
were
moved
with
no
less
laughter
than
admiration
;
not
long
after
that
he
would
draw
himself
up
altogether
,
as
if
he
were
going
to
dye
,
and
would
lye
without
any
motion
at
all
,
suffering
himself
to
be
dragged
out
by
the
heels
,
as
if
he
had
been
dead
;
but
in
a
little
while
after
he
recovered
himself
again
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
Spectators
;
when
he
is
hunting
,
or
at
any
other
time
he
will
come
at
his
Masters
call
,
although
he
hath
a
good
prey
before
him
;
he
hath
a
greater
respect
for
his
Master
than
for
himself
,
his
actions
are
all
for
the
good
of
his
Master
;
when
he
is
hunting
,
he
will
bring
the
prey
to
his
Master
,
and
he
himself
is
content
with
the
bones
,
nay
,
is
content
without
them
,
if
his
Master
will
not
give
them
him
.
7.
He
hath
a
very
strong
memory
,
insomuch
that
he
will
remember
the
way
to
his
Masters
house
,
though
through
Woods
and
Lands
,
and
will
remember
those
persons
a
long
time
that
have
injured
him
:
he
will
lay
up
those
bones
that
he
cannot
eat
,
and
fetch
them
out
again
when
he
hath
occasion
for
them
;
when
he
is
asleep
in
the
night
he
will
remember
what
he
hath
seen
in
the
day-time
;
and
therefore
it
is
we
often
hear
them
bark
in
their
sleep
when
no
body
is
nigh
them
.
8.
He
is
very
careful
of
his
whelps
,
and
will
suffer
no
one
to
take
them
away
from
him
;
he
loveth
to
be
among
company
,
but
as
timerous
when
among
strangers
,
as
he
is
bold
among
his
acquaintance
.
9.
He
hath
a
kind
of
ambitious
desire
;
for
Plutarch
saith
,
that
Dogs
,
if
they
get
a
hare
alive
,
besmear
their
mouths
with
the
blood
of
it
;
this
they
do
not
do
if
they
run
her
dead
,
then
they
will
not
touch
her
,
but
stand
about
it
wagging
their
tails
,
to
signifie
that
they
rejoyce
not
so
much
in
the
flesh
of
it
,
as
in
the
Victory
;
Pliny
saith
,
that
it
is
a
sign
of
an
Heroick
spirit
in
Dogs
,
that
if
any
one
lyeth
upon
the
ground
,
they
will
not
meddle
with
them
;
and
the
Scholiast
upon
Homer
saith
,
that
it
is
the
best
way
to
secure
our selves
against
Dogs
,
to
sit
down
and
hide
our
sticks
;
and
we
may
adde
further
,
that
as
the
deepest
Rivers
make
the
least
noise
,
so
,
fearful
Dogs
will
bark
more
than
they
will
bite
.
10.
A
Dog
cannot
endure
to
see
the
Moon
,
and
are
very
much
afrighted
at
a
Spectrum
or
apparition
;
and
therefore
when
the
Moon
shines
,
Dogs
be
continually
barking
.
11.
When
they
grow
old
they
are
very
dull
and
heavy
;
they
then
will
sleep
in
the
dirt
,
and
the
flies
oftentimes
will
eat
through
their
ears
,
which
they
might
easily
prevent
,
yet
are
so
lazie
that
they
will
not
,
unless
they
come
upon
their
face
,
and
then
they
snap
them
in
their
mouthes
.
12.
They
cannot
hunt
if
the
South-wind
bloweth
,
for
that
is
the
moistest
of
all
the
four
winds
,
and
all
moisture
hindereth
the
smelling
:
in
Egypt
the
Dogs
are
so
subtil
,
that
because
they
know
the
Crocodiles
oftentimes
devour
them
,
they
will
not
stand
still
when
they
drink
,
but
drink
as
they
run
;
and
therefore
the
Proverb
is
,
Canis
ad
Nilum
,
i.
e.
a
sup
and
away
;
just
as
many
men
learn
Philosophy
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
they
have
their
ill
qualities
as
well
as
their
good
.
1.
He
is
a
very
filthy
,
uncleane
creature
,
coupling
himself
publickly
in
the
streets
;
and
hath
a
very
greedy
stomach
after
his
meat
,
and
exceedingly
loveth
carrion
;
he
satisfieth
his
lust
with
the
Bitch
that
puppyed
him
.
Deut.
23.
God
forbids
that
any
money
should
be
brought
for
the
price
of
a
Dog
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
vers.
18.
2.
He
is
easily
angered
,
and
will
be
soon
enraged
at
a
stone
or
a
stick
that
is
thrown
at
him
.
Plutarch
,
in
his
Sympos
.
saith
,
that
some
Dogs
have
died
because
they
could
not
take
their
revenge
.
3.
They
cannot
endure
one
another
;
one
Dog
will
not
suffer
another
to
come
to
the
house
,
yet
they
will
eat
one
anothers
vermine
.
4.
Some
dogs
sleep
all
the
night-time
,
and
go
about
in
the
day
,
these
are
very
mischievous
.
5.
The
Dog
will
eat
his
own
vomit
,
and
is
subject
to
many
Diseases
,
but
especially
they
are
aptest
to
grow
mad
;
and
when
they
are
so
,
whatsoever
they
bite
they
make
like
themselves
:
it
is
a
sign
when
a
Dog
will
grow
mad
,
if
he
will
not
eat
what
he
used
to
eat
,
and
will
purge
at
the
nose
and
mouth
,
and
is
very
dull
and
heavy
,
barking
at
every
one
they
see
;
Hesychias
saith
,
that
all
dogs
have
very
hard
deaths
;
and
thus
we
have
shewn
both
the
good
and
the
bad
properties
of
the
Dog
;
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
draw
many
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
creature
,
which
,
although
they
be
very
many
,
yet
I
shall
satisfie
my self
,
in
speaking
to
two
only
,
one
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
and
another
out
of
the
New
;
that
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
is
Judg.
7.
5.
when
Gideon
had
brought
a
vast
Army
against
the
Midianites
,
lest
if
the
Jews
had
overcome
them
they
should
have
ascribed
it
to
their
own
strength
and
valour
,
the
Lord
said
unto
Gideon
,
Every
one
that
lappeth
the
water
with
his
tongue
as
the
Dog
lappeth
,
him
shalt
thou
set
by
himself
;
likewise
,
every
one
that
boweth
down
upon
his
knees
to
drink
:
there
were
left
but
300
of
20000.
and
those
few
were
crowned
with
victory
;
a
fit
Symbole
of
the
Elect
,
who
get
the
victory
over
all
their
enemies
;
and
those
that
drank
water
,
represent
those
that
received
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
and
so
are
listed
among
Gods
Souldiers
.
1.
As
there
were
a
great
multitude
which
drank
,
yet
were
rejected
by
Gideon
,
being
a
great
sign
of
laziness
and
sloath
;
so
,
many
of
those
who
are
baptized
,
are
rejected
;
which
being
careless
and
sloathful
,
do
not
fight
the
good
fight
,
nor
keep
the
faith
,
and
therefore
lose
the
Crown
,
1
Pet.
1.
10.
2.
As
Gideon
received
those
only
into
the
number
of
his
Souldiers
,
that
lapped
of
the
water
with
his
mouth
as
the
Dog
lappeth
;
a
sign
of
fortitude
and
valour
:
so
,
those
who
were
baptized
,
carry
away
the
heavenly
crown
,
being
not
addicted
to
this
World
,
but
diligent
and
sedulous
in
their
calling
;
and
,
like
Dogs
,
are
faithful
and
industrious
in
searching
out
divine
mysteries
,
being
lovers
of
Christ
,
knowing
his
voice
;
neither
will
they
be
drawn
from
Christ
through
the
temptations
of
Sathan
,
being
very
watchful
,
and
like
the
wise
Virgins
,
alwaies
expecting
the
coming
of
Christ
,
very
courteous
to
their
kinsfolks
,
but
are
fierce
and
unpleasant
to
those
who
are
strangers
and
enemies
to
Christ
;
they
do
also
every
thing
to
the
honour
of
their
Master
Christ
,
though
no
temporal
advantage
should
from
thence
acrew
,
who
lastly
are
easily
called
back
from
a
course
of
sin
.
2.
We
read
Matt.
15.
there
are
several
inferences
drawn
from
the
Dog
,
some
of
which
seem
to
be
spoken
in
his
commendation
,
and
others
not
.
Thus
,
when
the
Syrophaenician
woman
,
whose
daughter
was
sore
vexed
with
a
Devil
,
came
to
Christ
and
implored
his
help
,
received
this
answer
,
that
it
was
not
good
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
and
cast
it
unto
Dog●
,
which
she
inverteth
thus
to
her
present
condition
,
and
saith
,
yet
the
Dogs
do
eat
of
the
crumbs
that
fall
from
their
Masters
table
;
in
which
words
Christ
compareth
the
Heathen
to
Dogs
:
For
,
1.
We
see
that
Dogs
will
couple
with
any
strange
Bitch
;
thus
,
the
Heathens
were
not
like
all
other
men
,
born
in
sin
only
,
but
of
those
Parents
who
made
nothing
of
the
ordinance
of
Marriage
;
this
might
be
confirmed
from
many
examples
;
thus
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
1.
26.
complaineth
,
that
the
Women
changed
the
natural
use
into
that
which
is
against
nature
;
as
also
the
men
leaving
the
natural
use
of
Women
turned
in
their
lust
one
towards
another
.
2.
They
commonly
bark
at
any
passenger
that
cometh
by
,
and
a
mad
Dog
will
flye
upon
his
own
Master
:
thus
,
the
Heathens
,
destitute
of
divine
light
,
and
without
the
true
Religion
,
do
blaspheme
God
,
and
,
as
it
were
bark
at
their
Neighbours
,
by
cursing
of
them
.
We
do
not
use
to
feed
Dogs
with
any
thing
but
what
is
not
fit
for
others
to
eat
;
the
Heathens
being
so
wicked
and
blasphemous
against
God
,
are
not
worthy
of
Christ
.
Further
,
Dogs
do
not
use
to
run
from
their
Masters
,
if
they
can
but
get
food
;
the
Heathens
,
as
long
as
they
prosper
in
this
World
,
are
very
well
contented
,
but
when
under
trouble
and
afflictions
,
have
nothing
to
support
them
:
Dogs
are
of
such
a
beastly
nature
,
that
(
as
we
said
before
)
they
will
devour
their
own
vomit
:
thus
it
is
with
the
Heathens
,
who
,
though
often
instructed
in
vertue
by
divers
of
their
Poets
,
yet
soon
return
unto
their
former
wicked
life
;
thus
,
having
spoken
what
is
necessary
for
his
discommendation
,
now
,
I
shall
see
what
may
be
said
to
his
praise
and
commendation
.
1.
Dogs
only
wait
at
their
Masters
table
,
expecting
what
may
fall
;
thus
,
the
ignorant
Gentiles
had
no
other
comfort
but
this
,
that
they
should
expect
what
God
had
promised
them
,
saying
,
in
thy
seed
shall
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
be
blessed
;
neither
did
they
desire
to
be
preferred
above
the
Jews
,
but
were
very
well
content
with
what
the
bounty
and
goodness
of
God
did
give
them
:
Children
often
sport
themselves
with
little
dogs
,
hence
it
is
that
we
read
,
in
the
Proverbs
,
of
Wisdome
(
i.
e.
the
son
of
God
)
sporting
her self
among
the
sons
of
men
;
and
we
see
that
children
take
great
care
of
Dogs
,
and
will
feed
them
if
they
can
get
it
;
the
Heathens
did
continue
long
in
their
primitive
ignorance
and
state
of
darkness
untill
Christ
came
and
deliver'd
them
;
Dogs
will
bemoan
themselves
when
bereaved
of
their
whelps
;
and
it
is
the
greatest
trouble
to
good
men
to
see
their
children
drawn
aside
from
the
truth
;
although
,
I
must
confess
,
Dogs
as
well
as
most
other
beasts
have
a
great
love
for
their
young
;
yet
,
I
doubt
,
we
may
find
some
persons
who
,
like
fishes
,
leave
their
spawn
in
the
water
,
never
minding
it
afterwards
what
becomes
of
it
.
4
He
will
not
leave
off
barking
and
howling
untill
his
Master
give
him
something
:
thus
,
the
Canaanitish
woman
,
and
every
true
Christian
,
ought
to
be
constant
,
persevering
in
duty
.
5.
Also
the
Dog
will
be
so
fierce
that
he
will
flye
upon
any
stranger
,
yet
when
corrected
by
his
Master
,
will
hang
down
his
tail
:
thus
all
true
Christians
,
when
in
peril
and
trouble
,
will
cry
out
with
Daniel
,
●o
thee
belongeth
righteousness
,
but
to
us
confusion
of
face
;
and
with
the
penitent
thief
,
We
are
justly
punished
for
our
deserts
;
and
like
the
Emperour
Mauritius
,
who
,
when
he
saw
his
Sons
and
his
Daughters
slain
before
his
face
,
did
not
murmur
or
repine
in
the
least
;
but
his
Wife
turning
to
him
,
said
,
O
Lord
,
Thou
art
just
and
righteous
in
all
thy
Judgements
.
Luther
,
when
he
saw
a
Dog
wagging
his
tail
at
dinner
,
used
to
say
,
that
he
begged
by
the
very
wagging
of
his
tail
;
and
,
I
wish
,
saith
he
,
that
we
men
were
indued
with
the
like
nature
,
not
to
leave
off
our
prayers
because
not
presently
received
;
this
is
a
good
similitude
,
though
but
a
homely
one
.
See
more
of
this
in
Philippus
Camerarius
,
Lib.
2.
Succis
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Sheep
.
I
Take
the
word
Sheep
here
for
all
kind
of
Sheep
,
whether
it
be
the
Ram
,
the
Wether
,
&c.
The
Ram
is
the
male
,
the
Wether
is
guelded
;
although
this
be
a
domestick
and
common
creature
,
yet
it
is
worthy
our
observation
,
to
consider
,
that
it
hath
pleased
the
Holy
Ghost
very
often
to
compare
Christ
to
Sheep
,
as
also
all
Christians
:
the
Jews
in
their
sacrifices
offered
more
Sheep
than
any
other
creature
,
although
they
used
to
offer
up
Calves
,
Goats
,
Oxen
,
Heifers
,
Kids
,
as
also
Turtles
and
Pidgeons
;
but
their
daily
sacrifices
consisted
chiefly
of
Sheep
;
for
every
day
,
for
above
1582
years
,
all
the
while
that
the
Mosaical
Law
was
observed
,
there
were
offered
two
Lambs
,
one
in
the
morning
,
and
the
other
at
evening
,
with
fine
flour
and
wine
,
which
did
signifie
to
us
holy
Prayers
and
Ejaculations
,
with
which
we
ought
to
begin
and
end
every
day
.
That
Ram
which
Abraham
offered
in
the
Mount
,
instead
of
Isaac
,
was
a
Type
of
Christ
;
for
,
as
the
Ram
was
slain
for
Isaac
,
so
Christ
,
the
Lamb
of
God
,
was
offered
up
instead
of
us
;
every
day
(
as
I
said
before
)
were
offered
up
two
Lambs
,
besides
all
other
sacrifices
which
sometimes
did
require
Lambs
and
Sheep
,
as
in
the
consecration
of
Priests
,
as
also
on
their
Sabbaths
,
and
New
Moons
,
and
at
the
Passover
,
at
Pentecost
,
and
several
other
Feastivals
,
as
also
upon
their
Confessions
,
Purifications
,
&c.
of
which
we
may
read
at
large
in
Exodus
,
Leviticus
,
and
several
other
places
,
all
which
were
but
types
and
figures
,
as
they
are
called
,
Heb.
9.
Now
we
come
to
speak
of
the
nature
and
properties
of
the
Sheep
.
1.
It
is
not
a
crafty
,
subtil
creature
,
like
to
Foxes
and
Leopards
,
but
dull
and
stupid
,
often
wandring
and
running
into
deserts
and
by-places
,
where
he
meeteth
but
with
worse
pasture
:
in
the
Winter
time
they
will
run
out
of
the
pens
into
the
snow
where
they
are
smothered
,
neither
do
they
ever
come
back
again
unless
the
shepherd
fetch
them
;
it
was
wittily
said
by
him
of
a
wandring
sheep
,
Raro
una
errat
ovis
,
raroque
revertitur
una
.
2.
The
Sheep
is
neither
so
strong
as
a
Horse
,
so
couragious
as
the
Lion
,
nor
so
confident
as
a
Dog
;
he
regardeth
not
the
traps
and
snares
that
are
layed
for
him
,
being
gentle
,
and
easily
taken
:
the
Sheep
hath
no
gall
,
and
therefore
is
more
patient
than
other
creatures
that
we
have
named
before
,
never
roaring
nor
crying
out
,
when
sheared
;
nay
,
they
are
silent
,
though
about
to
be
slain
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
Swine
,
and
several
other
creatures
,
are
not
only
unwilling
to
be
caught
,
but
when
caught
,
do
make
such
a
hideous
noise
as
is
scarcely
to
be
endured
.
3.
Nature
hath
denied
this
creature
any
thing
whereby
to
defend
her self
;
some
creatures
have
talons
,
others
horns
,
but
this
nothing
;
and
although
Rams
have
horns
,
as
Sheep
have
in
some
Countreys
,
yet
have
they
no
courage
to
defend
them
;
for
Sheep
are
very
timorous
and
fearful
,
and
are
very
gentle
when
they
have
young
ones
,
contrary
to
the
nature
of
all
other
beasts
;
and
thus
is
easily
made
a
prey
of
,
either
to
man
or
beast
.
4.
Of
all
creatures
,
none
are
subject
to
so
many
diseases
as
Man
,
the
Horse
,
and
the
Sheep
;
as
distempers
in
the
head
,
and
is
also
very
subject
to
the
Scab
:
and
what
we
said
before
of
their
wandring
abroad
,
so
,
the
scabby
Sheep
is
never
single
,
as
the
old
Verse
hath
it
;
Morbida
facta
pecus
totum
corrumpit
ovile
.
If
they
are
driven
far
in
a
night
,
or
heated
,
it
maketh
them
lean
;
when
it
thundereth
,
they
are
so
affrighted
,
that
they
cast
their
young
for
fear
.
5.
They
seem
to
have
a
great
love
to
their
Shepherds
;
for
nature
hath
made
them
so
cowardly
and
weak
,
that
they
cannot
live
without
some
one
to
rule
over
them
.
A
Shepherd
hath
especially
these
four
things
to
do
for
the
Sheep
;
1.
To
lead
them
into
good
Pastures
,
and
wholsome
clear
Waters
;
for
a
Sheep
loveth
green
Meadows
,
and
is
very
delicate
;
for
if
she
cannot
feed
in
such
green
Meadows
,
she
will
eat
nothing
at
all
;
and
counteth
no
labour
lost
if
at
last
she
getteth
into
a
field
that
is
green
,
and
then
she
looketh
about
for
cold
,
clear
water
,
loving
nothing
more
,
not
induring
to
drink
of
muddy
waters
.
2.
The
Shepherd
is
to
keep
them
together
,
lest
by
their
simplicity
and
foolishness
they
should
stray
from
the
flock
,
and
run
into
ditches
and
fens
where
they
are
destroyed
without
remedy
.
3.
He
is
to
defend
them
by
his
Dogs
against
Wolves
,
or
any
one
that
shall
disturb
them
when
feeding
:
when
any
of
them
is
with
young
,
he
taketh
them
up
upon
his
knees
,
and
cherisheth
them
.
4.
He
is
to
understand
and
know
the
signs
and
causes
of
their
diseases
;
all
good
Shepherds
ought
to
be
thus
qualified
.
When
the
Sheep
hear
the
Shepherds
voice
,
they
all
get
together
into
one
place
,
but
especially
when
he
singeth
,
for
they
love
musick
exceedingly
,
and
it
maketh
them
feed
the
better
;
they
are
so
delighted
with
it
,
that
some
think
they
would
not
live
long
if
the
Shepherd
did
not
sing
:
the
young
Lambs
as
soon
as
brought
forth
know
their
Damms
,
though
there
be
thousands
of
Sheep
in
the
field
together
,
yet
they
will
know
their
Damm
from
them
all
by
their
bleating
;
and
though
they
be
never
so
hungry
and
thirsty
,
yet
will
they
suck
of
no
one
but
of
their
own
Dam
;
and
the
Damm
,
amongst
hundred
of
Lambs
,
although
of
the
same
bigness
,
colour
,
and
make
the
same
noise
,
yet
they
will
know
their
own
Lambs
;
this
they
do
while
young
,
but
when
once
they
come
to
be
weaned
,
they
know
the
Shepherds
voice
so
well
,
that
they
will
follow
him
,
and
flye
from
any
one
else
;
the
Scripture
reckoneth
this
amongst
those
creatures
that
cleave
the
Hoof
,
and
chew
the
Cud
,
of
which
we
have
spoken
very
largely
before
:
He
loveth
to
eat
of
green
willow-leaves
though
they
be
very
bitter
:
salt
getteth
them
a
great
stomach
,
and
therefore
the
Shepherd
will
oftentimes
sprinkle
salt
in
the
water
where
they
use
to
drink
.
The
Sheep
is
observed
to
be
very
cleanly
,
and
cannot
endure
,
like
the
swine
,
to
be
in
dirty
places
;
there
is
scarce
any
thing
in
the
Sheep
but
is
of
use
to
us
,
she
giveth
milk
,
bringeth
forth
lambs
,
we
make
cloath
of
her
wool
,
and
formerly
her
skin
was
worn
for
garments
,
of
her
guts
are
made
fiddle-strings
,
and
her
dung
maketh
the
ground
fruitful
;
they
bring
forth
young
as
long
as
they
live
,
and
are
never
barren
,
though
not
so
long
liv'd
as
some
other
creatures
:
but
to
conclude
,
she
will
never
go
into
water
unless
compelled
,
loveth
company
,
and
will
not
be
alone
if
she
can
get
to
her
fellows
;
hath
alwaies
the
same
bleating
when
hungry
as
when
full
;
whereas
men
do
not
more
rejoyce
in
prosperity
,
than
they
are
cast
down
in
adversity
:
And
thus
I
have
briefly
run
over
the
principal
properties
of
the
Sheep
,
from
whence
the
Holy
Scripture
draweth
many
useful
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
creature
;
we
read
,
Dan.
8.
3.
I
lifted
up
mine
eyes
,
and
saw
,
and
behold
there
stood
before
the
river
a
Ram
which
had
two
horns
,
and
the
two
horns
were
high
,
but
one
was
higher
than
the
other
,
and
the
higher
came
up
last
:
I
saw
the
Ram
pushing
westward
,
and
northward
,
and
southward
;
so
in
Chap.
7
th
.
there
was
the
vision
of
a
Bear
,
by
which
we
are
to
understand
the
fierceness
,
and
ambitious
desires
that
were
in
those
Kings
,
like
Ahasuerus
,
who
by
the
instigation
of
Haman
did
intend
to
destroy
all
the
Jews
in
one
day
;
but
afterwards
he
became
as
mild
as
a
Ram
;
which
,
as
he
is
even
loaden
with
his
horns
,
his
flesh
,
and
wooll
,
so
,
the
Persian
Monarch
did
abound
in
all
mauner
of
wealth
,
and
it
had
two
horns
,
viz.
the
Kingdoms
of
Media
and
Persia
,
with
which
he
did
push
,
as
it
were
troubling
and
tormenting
the
Eastern
Nations
.
2.
In
Leviticus
,
and
several
other
places
,
the
Jews
were
commanded
to
offer
up
a
lamb
as
a
sacrifice
for
their
sins
,
which
did
signifie
to
us
Christ
the
true
lamb
of
God
,
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
World
:
these
lambs
were
to
be
sacrif●●●d
,
i.
e.
all
stupid
and
dull
affections
were
to
be
cast
away
,
and
striven
against
,
which
they
observed
to
be
in
the
Sheep
,
as
Origen
well
observeth
on
that
place
:
but
we
have
spoken
more
at
large
of
this
in
the
Chap.
of
the
Camel
,
out
of
the
learned
Galatinus
.
3.
Matt.
25.
32.
Christ
placeth
his
people
at
his
right
hand
,
and
compareth
them
to
Sheep
,
because
of
that
wonderful
meekness
which
they
have
learned
of
Christ
;
or
else
it
may
signifie
to
us
,
that
as
the
Sheep
is
wonderful
patient
of
injuries
,
so
likewise
all
good
men
have
been
alwaies
very
ready
to
suffer
all
calumnies
and
reproaches
for
Christ
,
yea
,
even
death
it self
:
but
enough
of
these
.
I
shall
now
speak
a
little
to
that
notable
place
where
we
find
mention
made
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
,
which
is
called
,
in
the
New
Testament
,
the
Lamb
of
God
which
was
slain
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
.
1.
The
Paschal
Lamb
which
used
to
be
eaten
at
the
Passover
,
is
a
fit
Symbole
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
with
which
we
are
fed
at
his
holy
table
;
and
doubtless
,
it
did
also
signifie
unto
us
,
that
Innocence
,
Patience
and
Meekness
that
was
in
Christ
;
for
the
whole
life
and
death
of
Christ
was
one
continued
example
of
humility
and
patience
;
and
his
death
was
of
great
advantage
to
us
,
in
whose
mouth
was
found
no
guile
;
&
he
truly
might
be
said
to
bear
our
infirmities
,
who
was
throughly
tri'd
in
all
things
;
the
death
of
Christ
was
not
only
represented
unto
us
by
the
Paschal
Lamb
,
but
those
very
Sheep
that
were
slain
to
cover
Ada●
W●●●
in
Paradise
,
the
skins
of
them
were
a
type
of
Christ
.
2.
The
Paschal
Lamb
was
slain
towards
evening
;
Christ
the
Lamb
of
God
suffered
not
for
us
in
the
first
ages
of
the
World
,
but
some
thousands
of
years
after
the
fall
,
to
exercise
the
faith
of
good
men
,
and
then
in
the
fulness
of
●ime
God
sent
his
Son
,
which
was
to
be
slain
at
even
,
not
in
his
childhood
,
nor
in
his
youth
,
but
in
his
estate
of
manhood
.
3.
The
Paschal
Lamb
was
used
to
be
taken
from
among
the
flock
;
Christ
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
and
so
became
the
Captain
,
and
Shepherd
of
his
Sheep
.
4.
It
was
to
be
a
male
of
a
year
old
,
without
spot
or
blemish
;
Christ
was
perfect
man
,
but
yet
subject
to
divers
infirmities
,
though
without
sin
.
5.
The
blood
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
was
to
be
sprinkled
on
the
door-post
;
thus
is
the
blood
of
Christ
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
sprinkled
on
the
hearts
of
men
.
6.
It
was
to
be
eaten
with
unleavened
bread
;
Christ
never
doth
that
man
good
that
doth
not
receive
him
into
a
pure
heart
.
7.
It
was
to
be
eaten
with
bitter
herbs
,
by
which
was
signified
to
us
those
many
afflictions
and
calamities
that
the
Christians
were
to
undergo
.
8.
As
there
used
to
be
but
one
Paschal
Lamb
in
a
house
,
so
was
there
but
one
Christ
,
who
was
King
both
of
Jew
and
Gentile
.
9.
That
which
remained
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
was
not
to
be
kept
,
but
to
be
burned
,
to
signifie
to
us
,
that
Reason
is
to
be
brought
into
subjection
unto
faith
.
10.
As
garments
were
made
of
Sheep-skins
▪
thus
ought
we
to
put
on
Christ
to
cover
our
naked
souls
;
Jacob
could
not
have
received
the
blessing
,
unless
he
had
put
some
skins
over
his
hands
to
make
them
hairy
,
like
Esau's
;
so
,
neither
can
we
be
made
partakers
of
heavenly
blessings
,
unless
we
have
on
us
the
righteousness
of
Christ
.
11.
The
blood
of
the
Paschal
Lamb
which
was
sprinkled
on
the
door-posts
,
was
a
means
to
preserve
the
Jews
from
destruction
,
but
was
no
benefit
at
all
to
the
Egyptians
;
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
in
like
manner
doth
not
profit
us
,
unless
we
have
true
faith
,
and
shew
it
forth
by
our
works
:
finally
,
the
Paschal
Lamb
was
to
be
eaten
in
haste
,
with
their
loyns
girt
;
and
poor
people
that
could
not
kill
a
Lamb
of
their
own
,
were
to
go
to
their
neighbours
,
and
eat
it
with
them
:
those
likewise
that
do
eat
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
ought
not
to
be
dull
and
sluggish
,
nor
of
dissolute
and
wicked
lives
,
but
courteous
and
charitable
to
their
neighbours
.
2.
Exod.
29.
15.
a
Ram
was
to
be
offered
at
the
consecration
of
Priests
,
from
whence
we
may
learn
,
that
as
the
blood
of
the
Ram
was
to
be
poured
on
the
right
eare
;
so
ought
we
to
hear
the
word
of
God
,
for
faith
cometh
by
hearing
.
2.
It
was
to
be
poured
upon
the
right
eare
,
and
not
on
the
left
,
which
intimateth
unto
us
thus
much
,
that
our
faith
ought
not
to
be
feigned
,
but
sincere
.
3.
The
bloud
was
to
be
sprinkled
upon
the
thumb
of
the
right
hand
of
the
Priest
;
it
doth
not
suffice
to
hear
the
word
of
God
,
but
we
must
set
our
hand
to
the
Plough
;
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
consisteth
not
in
words
,
but
in
holy
living
;
we
must
put
to
our
right
hand
,
following
the
commands
of
God
,
not
of
men
.
Further
,
the
blood
of
the
Ram
was
to
be
sprinkled
round
about
the
Altar
;
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
in
like
manner
,
is
to
be
sprinkled
through
the
World
,
one
drop
of
which
(
as
St.
Bernard
faith
)
was
sufficient
for
the
redemption
of
the
World
,
were
there
1000.
Worlds
more
.
Moreover
,
the
blood
of
the
Ram
was
to
be
sprinkled
on
the
garments
of
the
Priest
,
and
yet
many
of
them
were
meer
hypocrites
;
there
are
many
likewise
which
partake
of
Christ's
table
which
are
unworthy
to
be
his
guests
.
Lastly
,
some
parts
of
the
sacrifice
were
given
to
the
Priest
,
as
the
breast
,
and
the
shoulder
,
one
of
which
is
the
sign
of
wit
,
and
the
other
of
fortitude
;
two
vertues
which
of
all
others
are
most
necessary
for
Ministers
;
by
which
also
we
see
that
Ministers
ought
to
be
allowed
a
competent
subsistence
,
for
which
God
did
bless
the
people
the
better
.
5.
It
is
very
well
worth
our
observation
,
that
Christ
compareth
all
good
men
to
Sheep
,
as
himself
is
compared
to
them
;
and
without
question
it
doth
figurate
unto
us
that
sweet
and
near
union
that
there
is
between
Christ
and
his
Church
.
1.
Christ
being
to
prescribe
laws
to
his
Church
,
doth
not
compare
it
to
a
den
of
Lions
,
which
all
other
creatures
dread
;
nor
to
Wolves
which
are
never
satisfied
,
having
such
a
greedy
desire
;
nor
to
Bears
which
are
alwaies
doing
mischief
;
nor
to
the
stately
Horse
;
nor
to
the
crafty
Fox
;
nor
to
the
sluggish
Ass
;
nor
to
the
contentious
Dog
;
nor
to
the
luxurious
Swine
;
nor
to
the
leacherous
Goat
;
nor
to
the
intemperate
Glutton
,
but
to
the
Sheep
;
by
which
we
are
taught
to
shun
and
avoid
all
the
former
vices
.
2.
Sheep
have
nothing
of
fraud
nor
deceit
in
them
;
Christians
likewise
ought
not
to
be
crafty
and
deceitful
in
their
dealings
one
with
another
.
3.
Sheep
do
no
harm
neither
to
man
nor
beast
;
neither
ought
Christians
to
do
any
injury
to
their
friends
or
enemies
,
to
good
or
bad
;
moreover
,
the
Sheep
is
very
patient
and
mild
;
Christians
in
like
manner
ought
to
be
courteous
and
civil
to
all
persons
;
and
they
are
of
all
creatures
the
cleanlyest
;
so
ought
every
member
of
the
true
Church
to
mortifie
their
lusts
by
the
Holy
Spirit
:
again
,
they
love
green
Meadows
,
and
clear
water
;
neither
doth
the
Church
make
the
Jewish
Fables
nor
the
Turkish
Alcoran
any
part
of
their
Creed
,
but
the
word
of
God
:
but
yet
a
little
further
,
Sheep
love
to
be
among
their
fellows
;
thus
ought
it
to
be
with
good
men
,
who
should
love
the
company
one
of
another
:
if
a
Sheep
strayeth
,
he
never
returneth
again
of
himself
,
but
lyeth
liable
to
all
dangers
,
unless
the
Shepherd
bring
him
home
;
so
good
men
,
when
they
fall
into
errors
,
cannot
be
brought
home
but
by
the
word
of
God
:
we
do
not
use
to
bind
Sheep
in
chains
,
but
they
go
freely
of
themselves
,
with
no
less
willingness
ought
all
Christians
to
do
their
duty
:
when
the
Sheep
is
pursued
by
the
Wolf
,
she
hath
nothing
to
defend
her self
withal
;
thus
,
neither
have
Christians
any
strength
of
their
own
to
resist
the
Devil
,
but
what
they
have
from
their
spiritual
Armory
mentioned
,
Ephes.
6.
Sheep
are
often
troubled
with
weak
and
infirm
heads
,
having
nothing
of
craft
or
subtilty
in
them
;
neither
can
Christians
do
any
thing
in
spiritual
things
by
their
own
wit
;
they
,
(
as
we
said
before
)
are
as
obnoxious
to
diseases
as
any
creatures
,
excepting
man
and
horses
.
God
in
all
ages
hath
been
pleased
to
exercise
his
Church
with
many
afflictions
and
calamities
,
and
therefore
the
Church
is
compared
to
a
Sheep
that
is
fatted
for
the
slaughter
;
for
,
as
Butchers
are
glad
when
they
find
a
fat
Sheep
,
so
wicked
men
rejoyce
at
the
calamities
and
afflictions
of
the
Church
:
when
once
the
Sheep
hath
the
scab
,
he
is
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
flock
;
neither
ought
notorious
,
scandalous
sinners
to
be
suffered
to
have
communion
with
the
rest
in
the
publick
congregation
;
for
,
as
one
scabby
Sheep
infecteth
the
whole
flock
,
so
the
slips
and
failings
of
one
Christian
is
often
the
cause
of
the
fall
of
many
weak
ones
.
Sheep
,
as
I
said
before
,
know
their
Dams
as
soon
as
they
are
brought
forth
;
so
ought
we
all
to
learn
how
to
distinguish
the
true
Church
,
and
once
found
,
never
to
leave
her
.
I
spake
,
in
the
former
part
of
this
Chap.
of
four
properties
which
did
belong
to
the
good
Shepherd
,
all
which
may
be
fitly
applyed
to
Christ
,
who
is
the
good
Shepherd
:
For
,
1.
He
feedeth
us
,
he
giveth
us
food
and
raiment
,
health
and
plenty
,
mercies
spiritual
and
temporal
.
2.
The
Shepherd
is
to
take
care
that
the
Sheep
do
not
wander
;
Christ
,
as
the
Shepherd
of
our
souls
,
giveth
us
his
holy
Spirit
to
guide
and
direct
us
,
that
we
sin
not
against
him
.
3.
In
like
manner
he
defendeth
us
from
the
Devil
and
all
his
instruments
(
this
he
doth
by
his
own
power
,
and
the
tutelage
of
Angels
)
who
by
all
waies
,
by
force
and
fraud
,
endeavoureth
to
oppose
and
ruine
the
Church
.
4.
Neither
doth
he
neglect
wandring
and
weak
Christians
;
he
taketh
them
up
in
his
arms
,
and
wipeth
all
tears
from
their
eyes
.
But
,
to
conclude
,
we
said
before
,
Chap.
20.
speaking
of
the
Wolf
,
that
two
drums
,
one
covered
with
the
Wolve's
skin
,
and
another
with
a
Sheeps
skin
,
will
never
agree
in
sound
;
and
that
an
instrument
tuned
with
the
gut
of
a
Wolf
,
and
the
gut
of
a
Sheep
,
will
never
make
any
harmony
:
and
that
a
Sheeps
skin
and
a
Goats
skin
layed
together
,
the
hair
of
the
Sheeps
skin
will
shead
:
the
reasons
of
which
Conradus
Gesner
giveth
us
in
these
words
;
It
is
no
wonder
that
a
Wolves
skin
which
by
nature
is
more
hard
and
solid
,
should
give
a
clearer
,
&
lowder
sound
than
a
Sheeps
skin
which
is
more
soft
and
porous
:
and
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
a
hard
,
solid
body
,
should
endure
longer
than
a
body
that
is
more
soft
and
pliable
;
as
we
see
the
feathers
of
an
Eagle
will
last
longer
(
it
being
by
nature
very
dry
)
than
the
featners
of
a
Goose
,
which
is
by
natuee
more
moist
and
humid
;
so
that
a
Sheep-skin
consumes
ne're
the
more
for
being
laid
by
the
skin
of
a
Wolf
,
;
for
it
is
by
nature
more
solid
and
substantial
,
and
therefore
may
very
well
last
longer
than
the
other
;
as
we
see
that
the
bodies
of
those
persons
which
are
lean
and
spare
,
may
be
kept
much
longer
from
putrifaction
than
those
bodies
which
are
more
fat
and
gross
.
We
shall
not
speak
to
that
place
,
Gen.
30.
37.
where
Jacob
peeled
rods
and
laid
them
before
the
Sheep
when
they
conceived
;
but
shall
only
take
notice
of
this
by
the
way
,
that
the
same
Device
would
not
have
the
same
Effect
in
other
places
;
for
,
we
must
consider
,
that
in
those
Countreys
where
Jacob
lived
,
the
Sheep
were
wont
to
wander
up
and
down
in
dry
,
barren
fields
,
where
they
could
not
come
by
a
drop
of
water
untill
noon
,
at
which
times
they
used
to
be
driven
to
the
wells
,
and
there
were
watered
;
by
which
they
being
much
refreshed
,
became
more
apt
for
Copulation
,
and
the
sight
of
the
rods
did
work
on
their
imagination
;
but
I
doubt
whether
it
would
have
the
like
effect
in
other
Countreys
.
The
Jews
will
not
eat
the
sinnew
that
is
in
the
leg
of
a
Sheep
,
especially
,
though
they
will
not
eat
that
part
of
any
other
creature
,
as
being
that
part
in
which
Jacob
was
touched
by
God
,
Gen.
32.
10.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
Goat
.
WHen
they
are
young
they
are
called
Kids
,
afterwards
,
when
guelded
,
are
called
He-Goats
,
otherwise
Buck-Goats
;
those
that
have
brought
forth
are
called
She-Goats
;
but
if
they
have
not
brought
forth
,
they
are
called
Kids
:
some
say
that
the
Fallow-Deer
is
a
kind
of
Goat
,
as
also
the
Oryx
,
a
wild
creature
in
Africa
:
but
,
to
let
this
pass
.
1.
It
is
commonly
thought
to
be
that
which
we
call
a
Satyr
;
he
loveth
to
be
amongst
the
Briars
,
and
thorny
places
,
and
is
very
delicate
,
biting
off
only
the
tops
of
boughes
;
but
most
of
all
she
loveth
to
feed
on
the
bark
of
the
Beech-tree
,
as
also
on
the
leaves
of
shrubs
and
hedges
:
what
tree
soever
he
biteth
,
it
proveth
very
noxious
;
for
his
breath
is
exceeding
hot
,
which
may
be
a
fit
embleme
of
slanderers
,
who
turn
what
ever
they
hear
of
others
to
the
worst
;
and
therefore
,
as
in
old
times
it
was
an
antient
custome
,
That
when
any
one
let
out
a
piece
of
Land
,
this
was
made
one
article
of
the
Agreement
,
that
the
party
which
took
it
should
not
let
a
Goat
feed
in
it
:
so
I
would
have
all
men
well
to
consider
these
Verses
,
Quisquis
amat
dictis
aliorum
laedere
faman
,
Hanc
mensam
vetitam
noverit
esse
sibi
.
If
he
eat
honey
it
is
present
death
to
him
,
although
it
is
thought
,
that
honey
mixed
with
his
own
milk
is
very
wholsome
for
him
:
the
herb
Eringo
,
or
Sea-holly
,
is
almost
as
deadly
to
him
;
for
if
he
eateth
of
it
,
he
is
so
stunnyed
with
it
,
that
he
cannot
stir
from
the
place
where
he
standeth
;
neither
will
the
rest
stir
unless
the
Shepherd
take
that
away
:
a
fit
resemblance
of
those
men
that
take
bribes
,
who
,
although
,
before
they
receive
them
,
they
are
very
active
in
their
Clients
Cause
;
yet
afterwards
,
when
they
have
got
what
they
can
get
,
they
then
begin
to
grow
negligent
in
the
cause
;
for
gifts
corrupt
Judgement
,
and
will
make
a
man
perjured
:
he
said
well
,
I
have
received
a
bribe
,
and
am
not
free
.
Goats
have
a
great
deal
of
hair
under
their
chin
,
which
is
called
their
beard
;
if
any
one
taketh
a
Goat
by
the
beard
from
amongst
the
flock
,
the
rest
will
stand
still
,
as
it
were
amazed
.
Further
,
he
is
very
often
troubled
with
the
Epilepsie
,
or
Palling-sickness
:
some
say
,
that
whoever
eateth
of
Goats
flesh
,
especially
if
it
be
old
,
are
very
subject
to
that
disease
.
The
Goat
of
all
other
creatures
is
thought
to
be
the
most
leacherous
;
for
if
he
see
other
Goats
in
the
act
,
he
will
run
at
them
;
his
lust
is
so
great
,
that
sometimes
they
do
endeavour
to
couple
with
women
.
Plutarch
,
Coesius
,
and
others
,
do
relate
a
story
of
one
whose
name
was
Crates
,
who
was
killed
by
a
Goat
;
for
it
was
observed
of
him
that
he
loved
a
she-Goat
,
and
was
often
seen
to
be
familiar
with
it
:
at
the
time
of
copulation
Goats
do
sweat
very
much
,
and
have
a
very
strong
scent
cometh
from
them
,
whence
cometh
the
Proverb
of
those
men
that
have
a
strong
scent
about
them
,
that
they
stink
like
a
Goat
;
Olet
ut
Hircus
,
there
is
a
kind
of
an
antipathy
between
the
bloud
of
a
Goat
and
the
Adamant
stone
;
for
,
although
it
cannot
be
broken
neither
by
the
hammer
,
neither
can
it
be
softened
by
the
fire
,
yet
the
blood
of
a
Goat
will
break
it
:
a
fit
representation
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
by
which
only
Sathan
is
overcome
:
some
have
made
Bowes
of
Goats-horns
,
with
which
they
used
to
kill
wild
Goats
,
like
those
men
that
cherish
those
who
afterwards
are
their
greatest
crosses
:
thus
are
arrows
feathered
with
the
wings
of
Birds
,
that
afterwards
prove
their
own
destruction
:
thus
we
use
to
say
,
that
when
we
are
injured
by
any
of
our
own
kinred
,
we
see
some
of
our
feathers
in
the
wound
.
The
Goat
is
of
no
use
to
the
Husband-man
for
the
tilling
of
his
ground
;
neither
is
it
of
any
use
in
war
,
but
,
that
sometimes
coats
are
made
of
their
skins
;
in
some
parts
of
Africa
they
make
cableropes
of
Goatshair
;
and
Aelian
saith
,
that
in
some
places
of
the
Caspian
Sea
there
are
Goats
as
big
as
Horses
;
their
hair
is
so
fine
,
that
the
best
sorts
of
Garments
are
made
of
it
;
as
,
in
Arabia
,
good
cloath
is
woven
of
Asses-hair
;
and
Zembelitas
telleth
us
,
that
in
Lycia
there
are
Goats
have
hair
as
long
as
womens
hair
;
we
read
,
Exod.
25.
that
the
Jews
were
commanded
to
bring
Silver
,
Gold
,
Purple
,
Scarlet
,
and
fine
Linnen
,
and
Goats-hair
,
of
which
were
made
curtains
,
which
hung
over
Silk-curtains
;
by
which
is
signified
unto
us
,
that
every
one
ought
to
give
something
towards
the
building
of
the
Temple
;
but
prophane
stories
tell
us
,
that
they
used
to
make
their
tabernacles
of
Goats
skins
,
(
Coelius
,
Lib.
27.
chap.
14.
)
as
in
Moses
his
time
,
tabernacles
used
to
be
covered
with
Rams
skins
,
and
Badgers
skins
dyed
,
as
we
read
,
Exod.
26.
14.
thus
,
the
Author
to
the
Hebrews
,
speaking
of
those
course
Garments
which
the
Prophets
of
old
were
forced
to
wear
,
Chap.
11.
37.
saith
,
that
they
were
clothed
with
Sheep-skins
and
Goat-skins
;
for
there
is
nothing
so
useful
to
us
as
their
skins
,
though
some
do
make
cheese
of
their
milk
;
but
it
is
very
rank
:
many
of
them
cannot
feed
together
,
as
Gaberius
,
a
Senator
of
Rome
,
found
dearly
to
be
true
;
who
feeding
a
1000.
Goats
together
,
lost
them
all
;
so
that
it
appeareth
from
this
,
that
that
place
which
will
feed
a
1000
Sheep
,
will
not
be
ground
enough
for
an
100
Goats
.
She
,
like
the
Cow
,
will
kick
down
the
milk
as
soon
as
she
hath
given
it
;
like
those
men
,
who
,
though
they
have
many
good
qualities
,
yet
have
more
bad
ones
;
thence
cometh
the
Proverb
,
Like
the
Cow
,
that
giveth
a
good
mess
of
Milk
,
and
afterwards
kicketh
it
down
with
her
heel
.
He
seldome
stayeth
long
in
a
place
,
alwaies
running
up
and
down
:
the
Goats
in
Arabia
do
exceedingly
love
Cinamon
,
and
if
you
have
but
any
Cinamon
about
you
,
he
will
follow
you
any
whither
;
so
that
we
may
see
a
kind
of
sympathy
that
there
is
between
the
Goat
and
Cinamon
;
they
have
a
very
quick
hearing
;
for
Horace
saith
(
but
how
true
,
I
know
not
)
that
she
heareth
not
only
●●th
her
〈◊〉
but
with
some
part
of
her
throat
.
Sheep
and
Goats
,
as
Aristotle
saith
,
in
some
places
bring
forth
twice
in
a
year
;
some
do
gather
it
from
that
place
,
in
Gen.
30.
when
as
,
in
that
place
,
Jacob's
words
do
not
mean
as
if
the
same
Goats
brought
forth
twice
in
a
year
,
but
that
some
brought
forth
,
some
sooner
,
and
some
later
.
The
subtilty
and
craftyness
of
this
creature
is
very
great
,
if
we
may
believe
Munanus
;
who
reports
,
out
of
Pliny
,
that
a
couple
of
Goats
meeting
one
another
on
a
long
Bridge
,
which
was
so
narrow
,
that
they
could
not
pass
by
one
another
;
neither
of
them
would
go
back
to
give
the
other
way
;
so
that
one
of
them
lyeth
down
,
and
the
other
goeth
over
his
back
;
which
should
be
an
example
to
us
of
love
and
unity
;
and
when
once
our
private
interest
doth
meet
with
the
publick
,
so
that
one
of
them
must
go
back
(
as
it
were
,
)
let
the
one
give
place
to
the
other
,
to
prevent
all
contention
and
divisions
:
an
instance
of
which
we
have
in
Jonathen
,
who
,
though
possibly
was
as
strong
as
David
,
yet
he
would
not
stand
to
contend
,
or
resist
him
,
knowing
that
he
was
chosen
of
God
,
but
gave
place
to
him
:
I
might
further
inlarge
this
,
but
let
this
suffice
.
Moreover
,
It
is
very
patient
,
and
content
with
a
little
;
the
Buck-goat
most
commonly
goeth
the
foremost
of
the
flock
,
like
as
the
Bell-wether
goeth
out
,
and
cometh
in
,
the
first
of
the
flock
;
and
they
(
as
some
have
observed
)
are
prouder
than
the
rest
,
because
of
the
small
difference
that
there
is
between
him
and
the
rest
;
according
to
the
Proverb
,
Vacua
vasa
plus
tinniunt
,
i.
e.
Empty
vessels
sound
loudest
.
Philip
Melancthon
was
often
heard
to
say
,
that
Every
fool
was
proud
;
and
,
that
Every
proud
man
was
a
fool
:
and
the
word
in
the
Germane-tongue
,
which
signifies
a
proud
man
,
viz.
Stolt's
,
is
,
by
some
,
derived
from
the
Latine
word
,
Stultus
,
which
signifies
a
fool
;
according
to
those
Verses
,
which
,
some
say
,
that
John
Gerson
,
Chancellor
of
Paris
,
made
.
Vidi
ego
vesicam
medico
tur
gescere
flatu
,
Quae
pisis
sonuit
quatuor
impositis
;
Hanc
puer
unus
acu
pupugit
,
displosa
repente
Vilis
&
absque
sono
flaccida
detumuit
.
That
Verse
is
known
,
of
proud
men
.
Capra
nondum
peperit
,
&
hoedus
ludit
in
tectis
.
He
was
like
that
flatterer
who
applauded
one
for
asking
this
Question
;
Which
was
the
greatest
Fool
?
he
that
went
to
milk
a
he-Goat
;
or
he
that
went
to
fill
a
sieve
;
they
being
both
alike
foolish
,
and
ridiculous
.
The
Wild
Goat
is
called
the
Roe
▪
Buck
,
or
Fallow-Dear
;
it
is
called
also
the
Ibex
,
or
Eveck
,
the
Oryx
,
or
the
American
Wild
Goat
:
the
she-Goat
is
very
quick-sighted
,
her
crye
is
weak
,
but
very
shrill
;
which
the
hunts-men
do
imitate
,
shaking
the
leaves
of
trees
,
the
noise
of
which
bringeth
them
out
of
their
denns
;
to
which
may
be
added
that
Verse
of
Martial
.
Pendentem
summa
capram
de
rupe
vid●res
:
Casuram
speres
,
decipit
illa
canes
.
The
Fallow-Deer
differeth
from
the
wild
Goat
in
this
,
that
the
horns
of
the
Fallow
Deer
have
not
so
many
branches
in
them
as
the
wild
Goat
;
the
horns
of
the
one
bending
forward
,
but
the
other
bending
backwards
.
The
Ibex
or
Eveck
is
a
kind
of
Goat
found
chiefly
in
the
Alps
,
something
bigger
than
the
he-Goat
,
having
very
large
horns
,
by
which
,
when
she
leapeth
down
from
a
rock
,
she
keepeth
her self
from
the
stones
;
she
is
very
swift
,
and
when
at
any
time
hunted
,
if
she
hath
no
way
to
escape
,
she
runneth
upon
the
hunts-man
,
&
tumbleth
him
down
,
so
escaping
;
the
Oryx
,
or
wild
Goat
in
Africa
,
differeth
from
all
the
rest
,
in
that
his
hairs
turn
towards
his
head
:
they
are
exceeding
fierce
,
oftentimes
killing
Lions
and
Tygers
,
and
is
never
satisfied
but
with
the
death
of
whatsoever
assaulteth
it
;
and
,
although
all
the
kinds
of
this
creature
are
very
good
at
leaping
,
yet
the
Eveck
hath
his
name
from
an
Hebrew
root
,
which
signifieth
to
leap
:
he
alwaies
liveth
upon
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
which
are
so
cold
that
the
snow
lyeth
there
all
the
year
long
;
for
,
unless
they
did
dwell
in
those
places
which
are
very
cold
,
they
would
grow
blind
:
they
are
very
nimble
,
and
climb
any
thing
,
if
they
can
but
set
their
claws
in
:
and
thus
we
have
spoken
to
the
several
properties
of
the
Goat
;
from
which
creature
,
the
Holy
Scripture
borroweth
many
similitudes
;
two
of
which
I
shall
only
speak
to
here
;
the
place
in
the
Canticles
,
where
Christ
is
compared
to
the
Goat
,
or
Hind
,
I
have
spoken
already
to
,
in
the
Chap.
of
the
Hart
;
it
is
very
well
known
,
the
comparing
of
wicked
men
to
Goats
,
at
the
last
day
;
by
which
are
meant
all
lustful
&
lascivious
men
,
who
shall
then
receive
their
reward
.
Levit.
15.
16.
the
Scape
Goat
is
there
spoken
of
,
which
was
to
be
offered
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
and
that
was
to
be
done
only
by
the
High-Priest
once
a
year
:
Christ
,
our
High-Priest
,
offered
up
himself
once
for
us
,
and
went
into
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
and
by
his
miracles
did
testifie
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
;
while
one
Goat
was
offering
up
,
they
laid
the
sins
and
transgressions
of
the
people
upon
the
head
of
another
Goat
,
which
was
done
thus
:
Aaron
laid
his
hands
upon
the
head
of
the
wild
Goat
,
which
afterwards
was
sent
into
the
wilderness
;
by
which
was
signified
unto
us
,
that
Christ
was
to
suffer
without
the
City
;
thus
we
read
,
Heb.
ult
.
that
they
lead
Christ
without
the
Gates
of
the
City
;
he
was
nailed
to
the
Cr
ss
,
so
,
that
he
could
not
see
the
City
:
and
thence
was
the
custome
of
placing
Pictures
with
their
faces
to
the
West
,
in
Churches
.
2.
The
Kingdome
of
Alexander
the
Great
is
compared
to
a
he-Goat
,
Dan.
8.
5.
and
as
he
was
considering
,
behold
,
a
he-Goat
came
from
the
West
,
on
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
,
and
touched
not
the
ground
;
and
the
Goat
had
a
notable
horn
between
his
eyes
;
and
he
came
to
the
Ram
that
had
two
horns
,
and
was
moved
with
choler
against
him
,
and
smote
the
Ram
,
and
broke
his
two
horns
:
the
Grecians
,
here
,
are
compared
to
Goats
,
and
Alexander
to
the
he-Goat
,
because
he
was
to
be
born
of
the
Greeks
;
the
Grecians
,
because
of
their
nimbleness
and
sagacity
,
are
well
compared
to
Goats
;
but
it
informeth
us
thus
much
of
them
likewise
,
that
they
were
unstable
,
and
fleeting
;
as
they
used
to
say
,
that
the
Romanes
spake
from
their
hearts
,
but
the
Greeks
from
the
teeth
outward
:
as
the
he-Goat
is
more
swift
and
hasty
,
powerful
and
lustful
than
the
Ram
;
so
was
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
overcame
the
Ram
,
the
King
of
Persia
,
by
his
great
horn
,
his
great
prudence
,
and
valour
:
he
touched
not
the
ground
as
he
went
;
for
he
flew
,
breaking
the
two
horns
of
the
Ram
,
viz.
Media
and
Persia
:
but
when
this
he-Goat
was
grown
too
big
,
his
great
horn
was
broken
;
that
is
,
he
did
not
dye
in
his
old
age
,
but
in
the
flower
of
his
age
;
which
is
signified
in
these
words
,
his
horns
were
broken
:
that
day
in
which
Alexander
was
born
he
set
the
most
famous
Temple
of
Asia
on
fire
,
viz.
that
of
Ephesus
;
and
therefore
the
Magicians
prophesied
,
that
the
Incendiary
of
Asia
was
born
that
day
:
of
his
broken
horn
arose
four
other
horns
,
i.
e.
the
four
Successors
of
Alexander
,
of
which
we
spake
at
large
,
Chap.
8.
Further
,
Alexander
,
when
he
was
23
years
old
,
went
to
Jerusalem
,
where
he
sacrificed
,
and
heard
this
prophesie
,
concerning
himself
,
read
,
and
explain'd
,
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
:
the
History
is
worth
the
reading
at
large
,
in
Josephus
Book
,
11.
There
is
another
pretty
Story
,
which
we
may
read
in
Herodotus
,
Lib.
2.
of
a
question
that
arose
between
the
Egyptians
and
the
Phrygians
concerning
their
priority
;
which
King
Psammetychus
undertook
to
decide
,
thus
;
He
commanded
two
infants
to
be
brought
up
by
a
Shepherd
,
amongst
the
Sheep
,
and
commanded
him
,
that
no
one
should
speak
a
word
to
them
,
and
that
they
should
suck
a
Goat
,
which
accordingly
was
done
;
the
Shepherd
was
to
observe
the
first
word
that
they
spake
;
at
a
certain
time
the
Shepherd
opening
the
door
,
both
of
them
being
hand
in
hand
,
cryed
out
Beccus
,
which
they
often
repeated
;
this
was
told
to
the
King
;
he
enquired
what
that
word
signified
in
any
language
,
and
they
found
,
after
long
search
,
that
it
signified
bread
,
among
the
Phrygians
;
and
so
ever
after
the
Egyptians
acknowledged
the
Phrygians
to
be
the
more
ancient
Nation
;
although
Weken
signifieth
Bread
,
and
Becket
signifieth
a
Baker
;
and
the
Phrygians
did
use
the
Germane
Tongue
,
as
Historians
tell
us
;
yet
,
no
doubt
but
they
expressed
that
inarticulate
sound
which
they
heard
from
the
Sheep
;
for
there
is
no
tongue
or
language
that
is
natural
to
any
one
,
but
all
are
to
be
learned
:
the
Hebrew
tongue
is
not
natural
to
the
Jew
;
for
if
a
Jew
be
born
in
Germany
,
France
,
or
Spain
,
he
will
speak
the
language
of
the
Countrey
where
he
is
born
;
and
will
as
soon
learn
Hebrew
there
,
by
the
help
of
a
Master
(
without
which
,
he
cannot
attain
it
in
his
own
Countrey
)
as
his
own
Countrey
:
but
this
by
the
way
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
Ape
.
THis
is
a
very
known
creature
,
very
much
like
the
Monkey
;
the
Ape
hath
a
large
Tail
,
but
the
Monkey
hath
none
at
all
;
this
being
the
only
thing
almost
wherein
they
differ
:
this
creature
very
much
resembleth
the
Marmoset
,
which
is
like
an
Ape
,
very
apish
,
and
never
staying
long
in
one
place
:
Vesalius
and
Columbus
,
two
famous
Anatomists
,
tell
us
,
that
Galen
had
more
skill
in
the
anatomie
of
an
Ape
,
than
of
a
Man
.
But
now
I
shall
speak
to
the
nature
of
an
Ape
,
properly
so
called
.
1.
He
is
very
like
a
man
in
several
parts
of
his
body
;
he
hath
a
very
ill-favoured
face
,
his
nose
is
almost
flat
to
his
face
,
which
is
full
of
many
wrinkles
;
his
eares
are
movable
;
he
liveth
on
the
tops
of
Mountains
and
Trees
,
and
in
the
holes
of
Rocks
.
2.
As
he
is
very
like
to
man
in
several
parts
of
his
body
,
so
he
doth
strive
to
imitate
mens
actions
,
but
very
foolishly
,
and
not
at
all
like
those
actions
which
he
seemeth
to
imitate
;
he
will
learn
any
childish
action
quickly
,
as
to
play
upon
the
pipe
;
sometimes
he
will
act
the
part
of
a
Carter
,
at
another
time
he
will
look
a
childs
head
,
crack
nuts
,
&c.
he
will
play
wlth
dogs
and
little
children
,
and
if
care
be
not
taken
,
will
kill
them
:
so
Aelian
reporteth
of
an
Ape
,
who
seeing
a
Nurse
washing
a
little
infant
,
he
,
in
the
Nurses
absence
,
strippeth
the
child
,
and
washeth
it
with
hot
water
,
and
so
scalded
the
child
to
death
.
4.
The
foolish
imitation
of
the
Ape
often
proveth
his
own
ruine
;
for
he
hath
a
very
strong
body
,
and
cannot
be
taken
by
force
,
but
by
some
wile
or
trap
:
the
hunts-man
when
he
seeth
an
Ape
,
goeth
before
him
,
and
pulls
off
his
shooes
,
and
combs
his
head
,
and
washes
his
face
,
and
so
goes
his
way
,
leaving
a
vessel
full
of
mud
behind
him
;
the
Ape
coming
to
wash
himself
,
as
the
hunts-man
did
,
and
daubing
himself
with
the
mud
,
the
dirt
getteth
into
his
eyes
that
he
cannot
see
;
and
he
leaves
also
shooes
of
lead
behind
him
,
which
,
whe●
he
hath
tyed
on
,
he
cannot
stir
:
the
hunts-men
when
they
go
to
take
him
,
carry
a
looking-glass
tyed
to
their
head
,
with
many
ropes
hanging
upon
it
,
which
,
when
they
go
away
,
they
leave
behind
them
,
which
the
Ape
tyeth
on
when
they
are
gone
;
the
hunts-men
seeing
this
,
catch
hold
of
the
ropes
,
and
so
take
him
.
5.
He
loveth
himself
very
much
,
and
is
very
sensible
when
any
one
praiseth
him
;
and
loveth
to
see
himself
in
a
glass
.
There
is
no
creature
loveth
her
young
ones
so
well
as
the
Ape
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
he
will
shew
them
to
all
in
the
house
;
he
is
alwaies
hugging
,
and
making
much
of
them
,
although
they
be
the
most
deformed
creatures
of
all
others
:
GOD
hath
given
them
dugs
in
their
breast
,
not
as
other
creatures
;
whence
it
is
,
that
they
can
feed
them
in
their
bosome
;
they
love
their
young
so
much
,
that
oftentimes
,
by
too
much
imbracing
,
they
kill
them
:
when
he
is
put
to
flight
at
any
time
,
he
carryeth
one
of
his
young
ones
at
his
back
,
and
the
other
before
him
;
he
carryeth
that
on
his
back
that
he
loveth
best
;
in
any
great
danger
she
is
fain
to
let
go
that
which
she
holdeth
in
her
claws
,
while
the
other
that
she
hath
the
least
love
for
,
remaineth
safe
upon
her
back
:
which
representeth
to
us
those
Parents
that
have
too
great
a
love
for
some
children
,
while
they
neglect
the
others
;
but
yet
we
often
see
,
that
those
that
they
love
least
prove
the
best
,
when
the
other
come
to
ruine
:
an
example
of
which
we
have
in
our
first
Parents
;
which
bare
a
greater
affection
to
Cain
than
they
had
to
Abel
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
Cain
,
and
his
whole
posterity
,
were
rejected
in
the
deluge
,
when
as
the
other
was
received
into
God's
favour
,
and
saved
.
Moreover
,
the
male
hath
so
great
a
love
for
his
young
ones
,
that
if
he
seeth
one
of
them
look
as
if
it
were
not
kindly
used
by
her
damm
,
he
will
correct
her
for
it
.
6.
The
ridiculousness
of
his
actions
is
no
less
than
the
deformity
of
his
body
;
for
he
will
not
only
imitate
the
actions
of
men
,
but
is
very
unlucky
,
and
mischievous
;
wheresoever
he
biteth
any
one
,
it
is
very
dangerous
,
and
hard
to
be
cured
:
he
is
so
wild
,
that
he
can
hardly
be
kept
in
with
chains
;
and
though
he
be
tamed
,
yet
he
is
soon
as
wild
again
as
ever
.
7.
He
will
eat
any
thing
,
be
it
never
so
filthy
;
he
will
eat
lice
with
a
great
deal
of
delight
,
and
loveth
to
crack
nuts
;
but
especially
he
loveth
apples
,
and
wine
;
and
will
drink
so
long
of
it
untill
he
is
so
drunk
that
he
cannot
stand
.
8.
There
is
a
great
antipathy
between
the
Ape
and
the
Lion
;
the
Ape
being
a
crafty
,
subtil
creature
,
but
the
Lion
(
as
we
said
,
Cap.
6.
)
hateth
all
manner
of
craftyness
:
the
antipathy
between
the
Lion
and
the
Ape
is
further
seen
in
this
;
that
if
the
Lion
be
sick
of
any
disease
,
he
can
no
waies
be
cured
but
by
eating
of
the
flesh
of
an
Ape
.
Aelian
saith
,
that
among
the
Indians
,
no
Apes
that
are
red
are
suffered
to
come
into
their
Cities
,
because
they
are
so
lustful
and
lascivious
,
insomuch
,
that
they
oftentimes
assault
the
women
.
They
will
know
their
Masters
where
they
are
long
kept
,
and
will
remember
any
injury
that
is
done
unto
them
,
but
will
as
long
feign
their
anger
,
untill
they
have
a
fit
opportunity
to
revenge
it
;
an
Ape
is
an
Ape
,
though
cloathed
in
never
so
rich
garments
;
although
by
fools
and
children
he
may
be
taken
and
saluted
for
a
man
,
yet
he
cannot
hide
his
natural
deformity
.
Gregory
Nicene
telleth
us
of
an
Ape
,
who
being
cloathed
in
very
rich
habit
,
did
dance
very
exactly
,
according
to
the
Musick
,
in
the
City
of
Alexandria
,
and
that
for
a
long
while
together
,
untill
one
of
the
company
throwing
some
nuts
to
him
,
he
left
off
his
dancing
,
and
fell
to
gathering
up
of
the
nuts
,
to
the
great
laughter
of
the
beholders
;
like
,
as
many
men
,
who
are
intrusted
in
great
Offices
,
honoured
by
all
men
;
yet
if
any
private
gain
offereth
it self
to
them
,
they
presently
discover
that
secret
wickedness
that
lyeth
hid
.
Athenaeus
relateth
of
Anacharsis
the
Philosopher
,
who
seeing
many
foolish
things
acted
,
did
not
laugh
at
all
;
but
seeing
an
Ape
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
broke
out
into
a
great
laughter
;
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
answered
,
that
it
was
made
for
nothing
else
but
to
laugh
at
:
and
these
are
most
of
the
chief
qualities
and
properties
of
the
Ape
;
to
which
we
might
compare
all
Flatterers
and
Dissemblers
,
and
even
the
Devil
himself
,
who
may
not
unfitly
be
called
God's
Ape
.
1.
Then
,
the
Ape
hath
not
the
reason
of
a
man
,
but
without
respect
to
the
place
,
persons
,
or
time
,
do
imitate
many
of
mens
actions
,
without
either
wit
or
discretion
:
thus
do
Dissemblers
and
Flatterers
;
when
they
cannot
give
counsel
,
they
applaud
and
commend
that
which
they
have
done
;
by
which
means
,
as
Polybius
saith
,
they
often
betray
not
only
their
weakness
,
but
their
folly
:
thus
it
was
in
the
Reign
of
Philip
,
some
then
imitating
Melancthon
,
in
the
gestures
which
he
used
in
his
Sermons
;
thereby
discovering
their
great
folly
;
not
considering
their
time
,
nor
the
difference
of
persons
;
to
which
we
might
adde
the
foolish
imitation
of
the
Germanes
,
wherein
they
shew
a
great
deal
of
weakness
;
according
to
that
known
story
of
the
Painter
,
who
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
to
describe
the
several
habits
of
the
Countreys
;
when
he
came
to
paint
the
Germanes
,
he
painted
the
Ape
,
carrying
a
piece
of
cloath
;
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
he
answered
,
that
the
Germaues
,
like
so
many
Apes
,
did
imitate
the
garments
and
habits
of
all
Nations
;
and
therefore
he
had
left
them
a
whole
piece
of
cloath
,
that
they
might
please
themselves
in
their
habits
.
2.
Apes
,
(
as
we
said
before
)
are
often
caught
by
their
foolish
imitation
:
so
,
oftentimes
such
Flatterers
get
nothing
else
,
but
to
be
made
a
laughing-stock
;
like
Phaeton
,
who
would
needs
drive
his
Fathers
Charriot
,
but
could
not
do
it
.
Apes
are
very
proud
,
and
love
to
behold
themselves
in
looking-glasses
:
Flatterers
,
of
all
men
,
love
to
be
praised
;
Apes
,
although
they
move
laughter
oftentimes
,
yet
are
very
unlucky
,
and
mischievous
:
thus
are
Flatterers
,
as
we
find
sometimes
by
sad
experience
,
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
.
We
seldome
find
an
Ape
in
poor
peoples
houses
,
but
most
of
them
are
to
be
found
in
great
mens
houses
,
and
Princes
Courts
:
Flatterers
are
seldome
in
the
poor
mans
cottages
.
Apes
often
sport
themselves
,
and
play
with
their
Masters
:
thus
do
Flatterers
oftentimes
deceive
their
Princes
,
and
bring
them
into
unavoidable
dangers
:
examples
of
which
we
read
too
often
in
History
.
Apes
are
so
impudent
,
that
they
will
not
fear
to
disturb
a
Lion
;
Flatterers
are
oftentimes
the
ruine
of
great
Favourites
,
by
the
calumnies
and
reproaches
which
they
cast
upon
them
,
which
Euripides
found
to
be
true
;
being
very
familiar
with
Archelaus
,
one
uight
coming
out
of
the
Court
,
the
Courtiers
set
the
dogs
at
him
,
which
tore
him
to
pieces
.
And
Aratus
had
the
same
fortune
,
who
was
poysoned
;
which
he
perceiving
,
cryed
out
,
Haec
sunt
praemia
Regiae
Amicitiae
,
fuge
Aulam
;
Moreover
,
they
are
good
for
nothing
but
to
provoke
laughter
;
and
Flatterers
are
good
for
little
else
:
as
Aurelianus
,
who
used
constantly
to
keep
a
very
big
man
,
who
had
no
other
office
but
to
drink
with
strangers
:
the
flesh
of
an
Ape
is
good
for
a
Lion
,
if
distempered
with
a
Fever
;
the
posterity
of
those
who
are
thus
soothed
up
by
Flatterers
,
pay
dear
for
their
Ancestors
folly
:
all
these
might
very
well
be
applyed
to
the
Devil
,
who
is
God's
Ape
;
who
,
of
old
,
did
use
to
prophesie
to
the
Heathens
,
and
foretell
things
to
come
;
to
feign
miracles
,
as
he
did
in
Egypt
by
the
Magicians
:
and
many
things
more
might
be
added
,
but
let
these
suffice
,
as
to
the
nature
of
the
Ape
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Squirrel
,
Weasel
,
and
Gulo
.
THE
Squirrel
is
very
common
amongst
us
;
he
hath
a
very
large
tail
,
which
serveth
indifferently
for
a
shadow
and
a
covering
:
he
layeth
up
his
food
in
the
Summer
for
the
Winter
;
he
eateth
often
,
but
drinketh
very
little
;
he
layeth
up
what
he
cannot
eat
,
and
loveth
sleep
,
which
maketh
him
very
fat
:
he
liveth
in
hollow
trees
,
where
they
build
their
neasts
,
and
bring
forth
their
young
;
his
tail
serveth
him
for
wings
,
which
he
useth
often
wagging
of
it
when
he
is
to
leap
on
any
thing
;
if
he
is
to
go
through
any
water
,
he
will
get
upon
a
piece
of
wood
;
his
tail
serveth
him
instead
of
a
sail
,
so
swimming
over
,
carrying
his
food
in
his
mouth
.
She
hath
divers
holes
and
caverns
in
the
earth
where
she
liveth
,
and
each
of
these
hath
several
waies
to
it
,
which
she
stoppeth
up
with
●er
tail
;
when
the
wind
bloweth
,
if
the
wind
is
in
the
North
,
she
stoppeth
the
hole
towards
the
North
,
and
leaveth
that
hole
open
which
is
Southward
.
Some
tell
us
(
but
how
true
I
know
not
)
that
he
●a●
fore-see
a
storm
,
or
any
tempestuous
water
,
a
long
while
before
it
cometh
,
and
will
provide
aga●n●t
it
,
stopping
up
her
little
holes
that
lye
to
that
point
of
the
compass
that
the
tempest
will
come
at
.
He
sheddeth
his
hair
once
every
year
,
sometimes
in
the
year
he
is
almost
quite
bald
;
yet
he
is
not
long
without
his
hair
;
for
when
it
groweth
again
(
which
it
doth
in
a
short
time
)
he
hath
more
than
he
had
before
.
Squirrels
are
of
two
colours
,
some
of
them
are
red
,
and
others
are
grey
:
we
might
deduce
many
inferences
from
the
nature
of
this
creature
;
it
might
be
a
fit
resemblance
of
a
frugal
man
,
he
securing
himself
against
all
mischances
of
fortune
,
providing
suitable
remedies
against
them
;
and
this
is
not
at
some
particular
seasons
only
,
but
all
his
life
long
:
thus
should
the
man
that
is
frugal
,
observing
a
mediocrity
in
all
things
,
never
exceeding
his
due
bounds
,
not
being
given
to
drinking
,
gaming
,
nor
any
thing
else
to
excess
:
there
are
some
things
in
the
nature
of
an
Ape
which
we
should
avoid
,
they
only
taking
care
for
themselves
,
alwaies
either
sleeping
or
eating
,
doing
no
good
to
no
one
but
to
themselves
.
The
Squirrel
,
as
soon
as
he
hath
eaten
inordinately
,
goeth
to
sleep
;
and
after
he
is
awake
again
,
then
he
falleth
to
eating
afresh
,
as
if
he
had
eaten
nothing
before
.
And
thus
we
have
spoken
what
is
necessary
,
or
worth
observation
in
this
little
creature
.
T●e
next
that
cometh
in
order
to
be
spoken
to
,
is
the
Weasel
;
it
may
be
called
Mustela
,
quasi
mus
long●or
,
because
it
is
something
longer
than
a
m●●se
;
for
,
although
it
doth
not
belong
to
any
kind
of
mice
,
yet
it
may
be
said
to
have
a
very
great
likeness
and
affinity
with
it
:
it
was
the
opinion
of
the
Ancients
,
that
the
Weasel
conceivd
at
he
eare
,
and
brought
forth
at
her
mouth
;
and
therefore
it
was
forbidden
to
the
Jews
:
that
they
might
know
it
was
a
most
wicked
custome
to
aggravate
what
they
heard
.
But
this
is
frivolous
,
when
as
it
conce●veth
,
and
bringeth
forth
as
other
like
creatures
:
but
should
we
grant
it
to
be
so
as
they
say
(
as
it
is
not
)
it
might
learn
us
thus
much
,
that
we
ought
to
consider
well
before
we
speak
;
according
to
the
counsel
that
the
Son
of
S●rach
giveth
us
,
learn
before
thou
speak
,
chap.
18.
20.
The
flesh
of
the
Weasel
was
forbidden
to
the
Jews
,
to
teach
them
that
they
should
not
fear
what
should
hereafter
befall
them
.
1.
The
Weasel
is
no
less
crafty
than
it
is
timerous
;
and
although
she
bringeth
forth
her
young
ones
in
the
house
,
she
often
changeth
her
neast
,
lest
being
discovered
,
her
young
ones
should
be
taken
away
:
some
tell
us
,
that
if
her
young
ones
at
any
time
were
hurt
,
she
seeketh
out
for
some
herb
proper
for
the
distemper
,
with
which
she
cureth
them
.
2.
They
have
a
natural
enmity
against
Serpents
,
and
Mice
have
as
great
an
enmity
against
them
.
The
secret
members
of
the
Weasel
are
very
deformed
;
as
therefore
the
Serpent
,
so
is
the
Weasel
commonly
seen
in
houses
:
it
is
their
work
to
catch
mice
,
which
is
most
of
their
food
;
Weasels
destroy
more
mice
and
moles
than
Cats
:
it
hath
been
observed
,
that
those
creatures
which
eat
both
the
same
food
,
can
never
agree
one
with
another
.
The
Weasel
hath
a
particular
way
to
find
out
serpents
holes
;
for
they
defend
themselves
against
the
serpent
,
by
taking
some
rue
in
their
mouths
,
and
then
go
in
boldly
to
the
serpent
,
and
will
kill
it
,
let
it
be
never
so
big
;
nay
,
they
will
kill
a
Basilisk
:
it
may
be
a
representation
to
us
of
all
Christians
,
against
whom
the
Devil
hath
alwaies
had
,
and
doth
still
express
the
great
enmity
he
hath
against
them
;
but
this
may
be
for
our
comfort
,
that
he
is
easily
overcome
by
the
vertue
of
rue
,
that
is
,
by
the
blood
of
Christ
.
If
the
Weasel
be
angered
he
will
send
forth
a
stinking
smell
from
his
body
,
and
is
as
mischievous
when
vexed
,
as
a
mad
dog
:
he
destroyeth
many
small
birds
;
for
what
the
Wolf
is
to
the
Sheep
,
that
is
the
Weasel
to
Fowls
;
and
as
he
cannot
endure
the
serpent
while
he
is
alive
,
so
when
he
is
dead
,
his
gall
is
a
sovereign
remedy
against
the
poyson
of
the
serpent
.
The
Weasel
is
a
very
swift
creature
,
his
teeth
are
venomous
,
he
sheddeth
his
hair
,
and
is
very
wild
,
and
hath
a
very
nimble
body
.
The
field
or
wild
Weasel
is
somewhat
larger
than
the
domestick
;
he
will
catch
abundance
of
small
birds
in
a
day
:
but
the
Iltissa
,
a
kind
of
Weasel
which
destroyeth
cocks
and
hens
,
he
devoureth
also
fishes
,
fowls
,
and
birds
;
and
to
prevent
their
crying
out
,
he
first
bites
off
their
heads
:
the
Martin
may
be
also
called
a
kind
of
Weasel
,
as
also
the
Civet-Cat
,
which
is
the
better
sort
of
Weasels
,
of
which
there
are
two
sorts
;
some
live
in
Cities
,
others
in
Woods
and
Deserts
,
but
especially
in
the
Fir-tree
and
Beech-tree
;
they
are
like
to
the
Weasel
in
every
thing
,
excepting
these
two
.
1.
That
his
dung
smelleth
very
sweet
;
therefore
it
is
that
they
are
so
much
prized
.
2.
Although
he
will
destroy
the
poultrey
,
yet
he
will
bring
them
home
to
the
house
where
he
is
;
which
is
a
fit
resemblance
of
gratitude
:
an
example
of
which
we
have
even
among
thieves
,
who
have
alwaies
some
respect
to
their
relations
;
and
those
men
are
worse
than
beasts
who
will
lay
violent
hands
on
those
men
by
whom
they
subsist
:
by
the
way
I
shall
note
this
,
that
the
Squirrel
Weasel
will
become
tame
,
if
their
teeth
be
rubbed
with
garlick
.
Deut.
11.
29.
the
Jews
,
among
other
things
,
were
forbidden
the
field-mouse
or
shrew
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Weasel
,
though
not
so
commonly
known
to
us
;
but
some
do
think
that
the
word
doth
not
properly
signifie
the
field-mouse
called
a
shrew
;
for
there
are
many
words
in
the
Latine
version
of
the
Bible
,
which
do
not
agree
with
the
Hebrew
:
this
is
a
very
small
creature
,
almost
as
big
as
a
Weasel
;
it
is
wholly
given
to
his
prey
,
and
is
very
crafty
in
taking
of
it
,
and
given
much
to
excess
and
intemperance
;
if
any
one
cometh
by
him
,
he
will
lye
still
,
and
seem
tame
untill
he
come
nigh
,
and
then
he
will
bite
,
which
is
venomous
:
if
therefore
the
word
in
the
Hebrew
signifieth
a
shrew
,
we
may
learn
thus
much
,
that
God
would
have
us
to
shun
all
the
vices
above-named
.
The
Ferret
may
not
unfitly
be
called
a
kind
of
Weasel
;
he
hath
a
little
head
,
a
red
back
,
and
a
white
belly
;
his
hair
sticketh
so
close
to
him
,
that
his
skin
will
come
off
as
soon
as
his
hair
;
this
resembleth
covetous
men
,
who
,
as
the
Comoedian
well
said
,
will
part
with
their
teeth
rather
than
with
their
money
;
it
is
called
in
Latine
Furo
,
or
Furunculus
,
from
furor
,
to
steal
;
because
it
stealeth
,
and
carryeth
away
all
he
can
get
to
his
hole
,
laying
up
a
great
deal
of
corn
against
winter
,
without
any
chaff
amongst
it
;
so
that
one
may
commonly
see
half
a
bushel
of
corn
layed
up
in
one
Weasels
hole
,
so
that
it
may
be
well
called
Viverra
,
quasi
vi
omn●a
ad
se
verrens
:
if
the
male
feareth
that
he
shall
at
any
time
want
food
,
he
will
not
suffer
the
female
to
eate
any
;
but
she
is
alwaies
too
cunning
for
him
,
finding
out
some
other
way
to
it
;
which
may
serve
to
admonish
those
men
who
are
too
severe
and
rigid
to
their
Wives
,
who
sometimes
are
too
wise
for
them
;
and
cannot
alwaies
see
nor
prevent
their
plots
:
the
Ferret
agreeth
with
the
Weasel
in
all
things
,
but
in
this
,
that
he
hateth
the
Coney
,
which
he
hunteth
out
of
their
burroughs
into
the
traps
that
are
layed
for
them
:
he
is
so
cruel
to
them
,
that
he
will
kill
a
rabbet
that
is
as
big
again
as
himself
;
when
under
ground
he
is
very
fierce
,
but
otherwise
is
very
tame
and
gentle
;
contrary
to
the
nature
of
dogs
,
who
are
fiercest
when
at
home
;
but
when
in
strange
places
are
very
tame
;
like
those
men
who
are
very
cruel
and
rigid
at
home
,
but
when
they
go
abroad
,
seem
to
be
very
mild
and
courteous
.
Formerly
they
used
to
carry
Ferrets
along
with
them
to
hunting
,
and
to
send
them
into
the
Coney-burroughs
to
drive
them
out
.
The
Poltcat
is
a
kind
of
Weasel
also
,
they
are
most
commonly
very
fat
and
ravenous
:
he
will
fore-see
a
tempest
coming
,
and
will
run
into
their
holes
to
shelter
themselves
;
I
cannot
give
much
credit
to
those
who
say
that
they
can
know
a
tempest
a
great
while
before
it
cometh
,
which
,
I
think
,
no
man
can
do
;
not
Astrologers
,
who
pretend
so
much
skill
in
knowing
the
weather
;
for
tempests
and
storms
,
and
all
changes
of
weather
depend
only
on
the
will
of
God
;
but
I
think
they
may
sometimes
hit
to
fore-tell
the
weather
by
chance
:
but
to
say
that
it
will
certainly
be
such
&
such
weather
,
I
think
no
one
can
tell
;
for
we
have
oftentimes
seen
that
God
hath
disappointed
them
in
that
which
they
have
fore-told
would
most
certainly
come
to
pass
;
but
this
by
the
way
.
The
Poltcat
lyeth
hid
,
and
is
seen
but
very
little
all
the
winter
;
sleepeth
very
much
,
which
maketh
them
grow
exceeding
fat
:
when
they
are
pursued
by
the
dogs
very
close
,
and
are
in
danger
of
their
lives
,
they
will
hold
their
breath
,
thereby
puffing
themselves
up
,
being
then
better
able
to
bear
blows
.
There
is
a
natural
antipathy
between
this
creature
and
the
Fox
;
for
the
Fox
will
oftentimes
be
in
his
holes
,
which
if
he
cannot
get
by
force
,
he
will
do
it
by
fraud
;
he
will
dung
and
urine
at
the
mouth
of
the
hole
,
which
maketh
such
a
stink
,
that
he
cannot
endure
the
smell
of
it
,
and
is
forced
to
leave
her
hole
.
The
Poltcat
is
almost
as
big
as
a
Fox
,
and
some
say
that
it
is
a
kind
of
Fox
:
if
so
,
it
may
represent
to
us
Apostates
,
who
of
all
other
men
are
the
most
bitter
enemies
against
that
Religion
of
which
they
were
once
themselves
;
for
in
all
ages
of
the
World
,
hereticks
,
like
those
Apostates
,
have
opposed
and
persecuted
the
true
Church
,
striving
only
for
riches
,
and
by
calumnies
and
reproaches
intend
to
ruine
the
rulers
of
the
Church
;
and
if
they
cannot
do
it
so
,
they
will
do
it
by
curses
and
maledictions
;
they
never
go
far
from
their
holes
,
nor
do
they
stay
out
long
when
they
do
go
out
,
which
is
only
in
the
night-time
,
because
then
they
know
all
things
are
safe
and
quiet
;
it
is
called
in
Latine
Taxus
,
which
is
the
word
for
the
Ewe-tree
,
yet
from
thence
came
the
Dachsus
:
to
conclude
,
Weasels
may
be
tamed
several
waies
,
and
when
they
are
tamed
they
are
very
useful
;
they
will
fetch
young
birds
from
trees
,
they
will
drive
out
young
Pidgeons
out
of
their
holes
,
and
will
hunt
Coneys
out
of
their
burroughs
:
by
which
we
see
,
that
God
hath
made
nothing
in
vain
,
though
at
present
we
cannot
see
the
usefulness
of
it
:
the
next
thing
that
cometh
in
order
to
be
spoken
to
,
is
the
it
was
unknown
to
the
Ancients
,
found
only
in
the
Southern
Countrys
;
of
a
very
greedy
and
ravenous
nature
;
about
the
bigness
of
a
Dog
,
and
hath
a
Cats
face
,
the
body
and
tail
of
a
Fox
,
and
the
colour
of
a
Weasel
;
he
hath
2
particular
properties
;
1.
He
is
very
cruel
:
and
,
2.
Very
ravenous
.
He
will
climb
up
trees
,
and
leap
upon
any
man
that
goeth
by
,
and
is
very
cruel
,
feeding
most
upon
dead
carkasses
;
and
where
he
seeth
one
,
he
will
eat
so
long
of
it
,
that
his
belly
will
be
almost
ready
to
burst
;
as
soon
as
he
hath
done
,
he
will
look
for
two
trees
that
stand
close
together
,
and
will
squeeze
himself
between
these
trees
;
and
so
what
he
had
forced
in
,
he
forceth
out
;
having
done
so
,
he
maketh
haste
again
to
the
dead
carkass
,
then
to
the
two
trees
again
,
and
doth
as
before
:
this
he
doth
untill
he
hath
devoured
the
carkass
:
by
which
filthy
creature
,
God
would
have
us
to
hate
that
sin
of
Intemperance
;
for
we
see
that
most
of
our
domestick
creatures
observe
a
rule
in
eating
and
drinking
,
and
will
not
exceed
the
rules
of
temperance
;
nay
,
we
cannot
make
them
,
neither
by
fair
means
nor
foul
,
to
take
more
than
will
satisfie
nature
:
but
it
is
to
be
much
lamented
,
that
man
,
who
was
born
in
the
image
of
God
,
should
so
violate
the
laws
of
nature
,
as
to
exceed
the
bounds
of
sobriety
,
that
which
the
very
beasts
are
free
from
:
and
by
this
creature
we
should
learn
to
detest
the
beastly
sin
of
Intemperance
.
This
creature
,
though
such
a
gorging
creature
,
is
satisfied
when
he
hath
eaten
one
carkass
;
but
men
,
when
in
their
cups
,
know
not
when
they
have
enough
,
turning
day
into
night
,
and
night
into
day
;
and
when
nature
will
bear
no
more
,
but
forceth
them
to
bring
it
up
again
;
they
will
after
their
vomit
,
return
again
to
their
cups
:
some
have
merrily
put
the
question
,
whether
there
may
not
be
Antipodes
in
the
same
City
,
and
have
concluded
on
the
Affirmative
:
these
Antipodes
are
the
Gluttons
and
Drunkards
above-mentioned
,
who
have
t●●ir
day
when
we
have
our
night
;
and
when
we
have
our
day
,
and
are
about
our
business
,
they
are
●aking
their
rest
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
Hedg-hog
.
I
Need
not
go
about
to
make
a
large
description
of
this
creature
,
because
it
is
so
very
well
known
;
it
is
all
over
full
of
prickles
,
so
that
no
one
can
touch
him
without
pricking
himself
:
it
represents
unto
us
the
untractable
Rustick
,
or
wrangling
Disputants
,
with
whom
there
is
no
talking
without
a
quarrel
:
her
neast
is
by
the
Hedges
and
Vineyards
in
Autumn
,
but
in
the
Winter
in
hollow-trees
;
in
the
Summer-time
she
layeth
up
her
food
against
Winter
;
she
will
climb
fruit-trees
,
and
shake
down
apples
,
and
then
she
taketh
one
in
her
mouth
;
and
so
rouls
her self
up
,
and
sticks
the
rest
upon
her
prickles
,
and
so
carryeth
them
to
the
hollow-tree
where
her
neast
is
,
and
that
is
her
food
all
the
Winter
;
she
doth
the
same
in
Vineyards
,
shaking
the
Vine
as
long
as
any
grapes
will
fall
off
:
his
hole
hath
two
holes
,
one
towards
the
North
,
and
another
towards
the
South
,
which
he
shutteth
North
and
South
,
according
as
the
wind
is
in
either
of
those
two
corners
:
sometimes
they
have
two
vents
,
through
which
nature
easeth
her self
:
when
he
seeth
any
one
coming
to
take
him
,
he
rouleth
himself
up
,
and
so
secures
himself
;
but
when
he
cannot
run
away
,
he
urines
upon
his
back
,
which
maketh
his
skin
to
rot
and
putrifie
;
this
he
doth
for
very
fear
;
but
some
are
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
who
think
it
is
because
no
one
should
have
the
benefit
of
his
skin
:
there
is
no
way
to
take
him
so
easily
,
as
to
pour
cold
water
upon
him
,
which
will
make
him
unfold
himself
:
his
skin
is
very
good
to
scour
garments
with
,
to
brush
them
from
the
dust
:
if
he
loseth
one
apple
by
the
way
as
he
carryeth
them
,
he
will
throw
away
all
the
rest
,
and
run
to
his
hole
.
She
knowing
that
her
young
ones
are
full
of
prickles
,
she
rouleth
her self
up
,
because
she
would
have
it
as
long
as
she
could
before
she
brought
forth
;
but
afterwards
it
is
a
means
to
make
her
bring
forth
with
a
great
deal
more
pain
and
anguish
;
as
oftentimes
it
hapneth
,
according
to
that
verse
,
Incidit
in
Scyllam
qui
vult
vitare
Charybdin
.
Men
oftentimes
,
while
they
are
taking
care
to
avoid
a
small
danger
,
run
into
a
greater
:
a
fit
resemblance
of
all
quarelsome
,
proud
men
,
who
will
do
nothing
peaceably
;
and
it
is
our
wisdome
to
let
such
men
alone
;
in
vain
do
we
attempt
to
perswade
them
to
be
more
civ●l
and
courteous
,
when
their
very
nature
maketh
them
otherwise
:
so
we
have
it
in
that
Verse
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ex
hirco
lavem
nunquam
mutabis
Echinum
.
Such
as
was
Cain
to
Abel
,
and
Saul
to
David
;
and
we
may
more
easily
beware
of
open
enemies
than
dissembling
friends
:
and
although
the
Fox
is
crafty
enough
,
yet
the
Hedg-hog
doth
it
by
her
prickles
:
the
Porcupine
some
do
make
to
be
a
wild
sort
of
Swine
,
which
hath
larger
prickles
than
the
Hedg-hog
,
which
he
will
shoot
out
like
an
arrow
,
and
will
with
it
wound
either
man
or
beast
:
as
most
of
the
creatures
above-named
,
so
doth
this
hide
himself
all
the
Winter
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
Beaver
.
THis
is
an
amphibious
creature
,
hath
four
feet
,
two
of
a
Dog
,
and
two
of
a
Goose
:
his
forepart
is
hairy
;
he
hath
a
long
,
broad
,
ruggid
tail
,
like
the
tail
of
a
fish
;
his
feet
are
skinny
,
which
maketh
him
swim
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
;
he
cannot
dive
long
together
,
being
of
very
short
breath
;
and
therefore
is
fain
often
to
put
his
head
up
above
water
for
air
:
he
biteth
very
hard
,
and
loveth
to
be
among
fishes
,
or
where
they
are
:
he
may
be
like
a
thief
in
this
thing
;
for
he
loveth
to
lye
in
the
way
that
passengers
come
oftenest
by
:
he
is
as
big
as
a
large
Cat
,
his
testicles
have
neither
a
bad
scent
nor
a
good
,
but
is
very
good
against
the
Diseases
of
the
Matrix
;
and
is
often
given
to
women
with
child
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
the
Castor
knoweth
it
,
and
therefore
when
he
is
pursued
,
biteth
them
off
,
because
he
will
not
have
any
one
have
the
benefit
of
them
;
which
,
I
think
,
may
be
rejected
as
fabulous
:
this
resembleth
those
men
,
who
,
when
in
an
eminent
danger
,
will
part
with
those
things
that
are
dearest
to
them
,
if
they
can
but
escape
.
He
loveth
to
be
upon
the
banks
of
Rivers
,
and
in
those
places
where
trees
grow
close
to
the
water
;
and
there
he
will
sit
,
with
his
body
in
the
tree
,
and
his
tail
in
the
water
:
his
subtilty
is
seen
in
this
,
that
he
will
make
a
tree
hollow
with
his
teeth
,
as
if
it
were
made
so
by
art
:
he
will
not
loose
his
hold
that
he
hath
taken
of
any
man
,
except
he
hath
broken
the
bone
,
or
that
part
that
he
hath
hold
of
.
The
tree
that
he
thus
holloweth
he
maketh
threce
ells
in
it
,
one
above
another
;
and
if
it
raineth
so
that
the
tree
is
full
of
water
,
then
he
goeth
up
a
story
higher
,
and
according
as
the
water
decreaseth
or
increaseth
,
so
he
goeth
up
higher
or
lower
in
the
tree
;
yet
so
,
that
still
he
may
keep
his
body
dry
,
and
his
tail
in
the
water
:
this
may
teach
us
to
foresee
dangers
that
are
coming
upon
us
,
and
to
arm
our selves
against
them
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Otter
.
THis
is
also
an
Amphibious
creature
,
very
much
resembling
the
Beaver
;
there
is
no
great
difference
as
to
their
outward
shape
;
Pliny
saith
,
that
the
Otter
and
Beaver
are
both
the
same
,
but
in
this
they
differ
;
the
Beaver
hath
a
tail
,
but
the
Otter
hath
no
tail
at
all
:
he
biteth
as
hard
as
the
Beaver
,
and
hath
many
other
qualities
which
the
Beaver
hath
.
There
is
a
creature
which
is
much
like
the
Otter
,
called
Latax
,
which
hath
all
his
food
out
of
the
water
:
all
these
creatures
,
the
Beaver
,
the
Martin
,
the
Ferret
,
&c.
are
mentioned
among
those
doleful
creatures
,
Is.
13.
21.
called
there
by
the
names
of
ohim
and
zihim
,
by
all
which
,
is
represented
unto
us
the
lives
of
those
who
live
privately
,
and
solitarily
in
the
World
,
only
looking
after
what
concerneth
themselves
,
meat
and
drink
,
not
skilled
in
any
Art
or
Science
that
may
fit
them
to
do
their
Countrey
service
:
for
,
as
the
creatures
above-named
are
very
timerous
and
fearful
,
shunning
the
sight
of
men
;
so
are
these
Countrey
people
,
who
are
strong
,
but
nothing
of
courage
in
them
;
neither
are
they
able
to
do
any
service
;
so
that
,
as
Terence
said
,
Homine
imperito
nihil
injustius
,
nothing
is
more
injurious
to
men
,
than
when
ignorant
men
are
put
in
place
.
1.
They
live
most
under
ground
,
and
seldome
come
abroad
but
in
the
night-time
,
when
they
know
all
things
are
quiet
and
still
,
and
then
only
when
they
are
forced
to
it
to
seek
for
food
:
thus
is
it
with
common
people
,
who
will
not
take
any
journey
to
increase
their
knowledge
,
or
to
serve
their
Countrey
;
but
to
serve
their
own
private
ends
holding
this
for
a
Maxime
,
Bene
qui
latuit
bene
vixit
,
He
liveth
the
best
that
liveth
the
privatest
life
.
He
nourisheth
his
young
ones
alwaies
in
their
houses
,
or
in
their
holes
;
like
those
men
that
breed
their
children
at
home
,
and
never
send
them
abroad
,
whereby
they
might
see
the
World
,
because
most
commonly
it
is
liable
to
the
greatest
hazards
:
moreover
,
he
careth
for
nothing
but
food
,
some
of
them
laying
up
whole
heaps
of
corn
against
the
Winter
:
thus
do
they
take
thought
for
nothing
,
but
how
to
increase
their
wealth
.
The
Lion
is
forced
daily
to
seek
his
prey
,
when
these
creatures
have
food
enough
in
their
holes
;
so
that
they
do
not
only
live
in
the
Winter
,
which
some
creatures
cannot
do
for
want
of
food
;
but
they
grow
fat
.
Thus
Learned
men
,
who
have
done
their
Countrey
service
either
in
War
,
or
otherwaies
,
although
they
are
not
so
sollicitous
to
get
wealth
as
others
are
,
yet
they
do
seldome
want
;
some
of
the
fore-mentioned
creatures
will
not
let
the
female
eat
as
much
as
she
will
,
but
yet
she
will
find
a
private
way
to
his
heap
,
and
eat
as
much
as
she
will
:
so
,
those
Churles
who
are
so
harsh
to
their
Wives
,
do
but
endamage
themselves
by
it
.
These
creatures
daily
change
their
neasts
;
so
those
men
are
continually
laying
up
their
riches
,
knowing
no
end
of
them
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
they
can
fore-see
a
storm
long
before
it
cometh
,
and
defend
themselves
against
it
.
Ferrets
will
not
devour
the
poultrey
in
the
same
house
where
they
live
:
thus
,
those
people
,
who
although
they
have
no
love
for
their
rulers
,
yet
are
forced
to
obey
them
out
of
fear
.
There
is
another
sort
of
Otter
in
Egypt
,
which
is
called
Ichneumon
,
or
the
Indian-rat
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Cat
,
his
hairs
are
as
hard
as
Sowes
brissels
,
dwelling
chiefly
amongst
hedges
;
having
a
great
enmity
to
the
Crocodile
,
as
Solinus
and
Strabo
do
affirm
.
The
Trochilus
,
or
Wagtail
,
a
creature
that
goeth
into
the
Crocodiles
mouth
,
and
eateth
that
which
sticketh
between
his
teeth
,
so
that
he
doth
,
as
it
were
,
scour
and
cleanse
them
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
the
Crocodile
,
Lizard
,
Salamander
,
and
Stellio
.
ALthough
all
the
fore-mentioned
creatures
be
but
several
sorts
of
Lizards
,
yet
they
differ
much
as
to
their
bigness
,
and
several
properties
.
Of
the
Crocodile
.
The
Crocodile
is
a
creature
found
only
in
Egypt
;
he
is
an
amphibious
creature
,
as
are
many
others
besides
;
which
are
fit
emblemes
of
the
Popish
Priests
,
which
are
conversant
as
much
in
Civil
as
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
:
it
may
resemble
those
men
who
are
of
all
Religions
;
when
they
are
among
Priests
,
they
will
seem
to
be
Priests
;
if
in
wicked
and
prophane
company
,
they
will
be
so
to
;
if
in
religious
company
,
they
will
be
religious
:
it
is
a
four-footed
creature
,
and
bringeth
forth
eggs
a
little
bigger
than
Goose-eggs
,
which
she
hideth
in
the
earth
where
they
are
hatched
:
there
is
no
creature
that
is
,
which
from
so
small
a
bigness
,
groweth
to
be
such
a
great
creature
;
he
groweth
as
long
as
he
liveth
:
he
liveth
60
years
,
and
groweth
till
he
be
17
,
18
,
or
20.
cubits
long
:
his
teeth
are
more
like
rakes
than
teeth
,
being
ertraordinarily
big
:
his
skin
is
so
hard
all
over
his
body
,
(
excepting
his
belly
,
which
is
exceeding
tender
)
that
he
cannot
feel
the
hardest
blow
.
2.
Although
he
is
so
exceeding
timerous
,
pursuing
none
but
those
which
flye
from
him
;
and
flying
as
fast
from
those
that
do
pursue
him
;
yet
he
may
be
accounted
bold
and
valiant
.
When
he
goeth
out
for
his
food
,
he
will
sometimes
lye
still
,
as
if
he
were
dead
,
or
asleep
;
thus
inviting
the
birds
to
him
,
which
thinking
he
is
dead
,
come
very
near
him
,
flying
about
him
,
and
when
they
are
within
his
reach
,
he
taketh
them
.
There
is
a
little
Bird
which
is
called
in
Latine
Trochilus
,
that
he
suffereth
to
feed
continually
in
his
mouth
,
because
it
keeps
his
teeth
clean
,
by
picking
out
any
thing
that
is
between
them
;
like
to
those
men
who
will
do
nothing
but
what
may
serve
their
own
interest
▪
when
the
Crocodile
wanteth
food
,
and
is
exceeding
hungry
,
he
will
fill
his
mouth
full
of
water
,
and
poureth
it
upon
the
beaten
path
,
and
so
making
it
very
slippery
,
if
any
one
falleth
down
,
he
will
catch
them
before
they
can
rise
again
:
he
first
eateth
the
carkass
,
and
then
,
with
tears
,
he
will
eat
the
head
▪
whence
came
the
Proverb
,
The
tears
of
the
Crocodile
,
which
are
feigned
,
and
hypocritical
.
There
is
a
great
antipathy
between
the
Crocodile
and
Ichneumon
,
or
Indian-Rat
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Otter
,
to
be
found
only
in
Egypt
:
when
the
Crocodile
lyeth
asleep
with
his
mouth
open
on
the
shore
,
he
will
go
into
his
mouth
,
and
down
his
throat
into
his
belly
;
and
that
he
may
the
more
easily
go
down
,
he
daubeth
himself
with
mud
:
the
Crocodile
awaking
,
and
perceiving
the
rat
in
his
belly
,
runneth
up
and
down
,
sometimes
lying
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
stretching
himself
out
,
then
he
will
go
and
plunge
himself
in
the
water
;
all
this
while
this
little
Indian-Rat
never
mindeth
what
he
doth
,
but
lyeth
in
his
belly
,
gnawing
of
his
bowels
,
(
which
is
very
pleasant
meat
to
him
,
)
where
he
stayeth
untill
he
hath
gnawed
his
way
through
the
Crocodiles
side
,
which
killeth
him
;
but
he
cometh
out
alive
,
without
any
hurt
at
all
:
he
is
very
diligent
in
seeking
out
the
Crocodiles
eggs
(
from
whence
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
her
name
is
derived
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
veftigo
,
to
seek
,
)
and
when
he
hath
found
them
,
he
breaketh
them
in
pieces
.
Moreover
,
it
is
exceeding
ravenous
and
greedy
,
and
wants
the
use
of
his
tongue
;
his
sight
is
dull
when
in
the
water
,
but
very
quick
on
the
land
:
it
exceedingly
fears
serpents
,
for
they
will
lye
hid
under
those
herbs
which
they
know
the
Crocodile
most
loveth
;
in
all
which
he
much
resembleth
the
Devil
;
for
,
1.
The
Crocodile
is
a
very
great
creature
,
amphibious
,
living
either
on
the
land
,
or
in
the
water
,
a
very
cunning
,
crafty
creature
.
2.
The
Crocodile
flyeth
from
those
that
pursue
him
,
and
pursueth
those
that
flye
from
him
:
the
Devil
likewise
dares
not
stand
to
encounter
with
those
that
resist
him
by
the
word
and
prayer
,
but
eagerly
pursueth
those
that
are
ignorant
of
their
spiritual
weapons
.
3.
The
Crocodile
suffers
the
creature
called
the
Trochilus
,
quietly
to
feed
in
his
mouth
:
the
Devil
likewise
spares
one
the
better
,
to
draw
and
allure
more
to
himself
.
Again
,
if
he
can
get
any
thing
,
he
presently
devoureth
it
;
so
likewise
doth
the
Devil
deal
by
those
who
follow
his
temptations
.
Origen
,
Contra
Celsum
,
Lib.
3.
doth
enveigh
very
bitterly
against
the
Egyptians
,
who
worship
the
Crocodile
as
one
of
their
gods
;
and
blames
them
that
they
suffer
that
to
live
which
is
such
an
enemie
to
mankind
.
The
enmity
that
there
is
between
the
Indian-Rat
and
the
Crocodile
,
much
resembleth
the
war
and
enmity
that
there
is
between
Christ
and
the
Devil
.
1.
The
Indian-Rat
layes
traps
,
and
ensnares
the
Crocodile
:
Christ
likewise
destroyes
the
works
of
the
Devil
.
2.
The
Indian-Rat
goeth
into
the
Crocodiles
mouth
when
it
is
asleep
,
&
eateth
his
way
through
his
belly
,
and
again
cometh
forth
alive
:
thus
Christ
hath
conquered
death
,
&
rose
again
the
third
day
.
The
Crocodile
,
were
it
not
destroyed
by
the
Indian-Rat
,
would
over-run
those
Countreys
:
the
Devil
likewise
would
destroy
the
World
,
were
he
not
restrained
,
and
kept
in
by
Christ
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
the
Salamander
,
Lizard
,
and
Stellio
,
&c.
THE
Lizard
is
a
creature
so
well
known
,
that
there
are
few
better
known
.
There
is
a
certain
kind
of
Lizard
in
Egypt
,
which
is
called
Sciuncus
,
or
Scineus
;
but
that
which
we
have
out
of
Egypt
,
called
Scineus
,
is
not
a
true
Lizard
,
but
a
kind
of
land-Crocodile
,
(
which
is
used
,
by
some
,
to
provoke
lust
,
)
having
his
scales
growing
towards
his
head
;
as
also
,
a
very
white
,
thin
skin
.
Moreover
,
the
Lizard
hath
a
very
great
love
to
man
,
insomuch
,
that
whensoever
he
seeth
any
man
,
he
expresseth
it
by
several
apish
actions
,
fawning
,
&
wagging
his
tail
like
a
dog
;
and
when
he
seeth
a
serpent
to
lye
lurking
under
any
herb
,
(
as
they
often
do
)
he
is
more
active
and
apish
,
which
he
doth
to
give
notice
to
any
one
that
is
passing
that
waies
,
that
they
may
defend
themselves
against
it
:
which
is
a
very
fit
resemblance
of
those
men
who
are
crafty
and
mischievous
,
and
make
it
their
business
to
do
mischief
;
yet
it
is
so
ordered
by
divine
Providence
,
that
they
do
even
betray
themselves
;
like
Balaam
,
who
was
forced
to
bless
those
whom
he
would
have
cursed
:
and
so
it
was
with
Pharaoh
,
who
was
forced
,
against
his
will
,
to
let
the
people
go
;
so
that
it
is
verified
which
Solomon
said
,
When
a
mans
waies
please
the
Lord
,
he
maketh
his
very
enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
him
:
and
so
it
happens
amongst
us
,
our
greatest
enemies
sometimes
being
the
occasions
of
our
greatest
good
:
and
thus
much
for
this
creature
,
which
is
hatched
out
of
an
egg
.
The
Salamander
(
Ein
Melch
)
is
a
kind
of
a
white
Lizard
,
being
hatched
of
an
Egg
;
it
is
very
like
the
Lizard
,
having
along
,
crooked
tail
,
and
crooked
,
sharp
feet
;
his
skin
is
very
rough
,
and
rugged
,
and
is
said
to
be
of
so
cold
a
nature
,
that
he
can
ēven
put
out
the
fire
;
but
experience
teacheth
us
the
contrary
;
for
if
he
be
kept
some
time
in
the
fire
,
he
is
easily
burnt
,
although
at
the
first
sight
one
would
think
otherwise
.
They
say
,
that
if
he
get
into
a
tree
,
he
doth
so
impoyson
the
fruit
,
that
it
proveth
mortal
to
those
who
shall
eat
of
it
afterwards
:
and
his
spittle
(
as
it
were
)
or
that
which
cometh
out
of
his
mouth
,
is
of
so
venomous
a
quality
,
that
if
it
chance
to
light
on
any
one
,
it
maketh
the
hair
to
come
off
;
and
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
Swine
will
eat
it
without
any
hurt
to
them
at
all
;
which
fitly
resembles
wicked
men
:
for
,
the
Salamander
(
as
we
said
before
)
is
a
kind
of
Lizard
:
so
wicked
men
likewise
,
are
but
the
issue
and
off-spring
of
the
Devil
.
And
as
its
spittle
makes
the
hair
to
fall
off
;
so
,
the
reproaches
which
wicked
men
cast
on
the
godly
,
robs
them
of
that
honour
and
esteem
which
is
due
to
them
.
The
Salamander
is
never
seen
abroad
in
fair
weather
:
wicked
men
,
in
like
manner
,
ought
not
to
be
seen
in
a
well-ordered
Common-wealth
.
Again
,
he
never
cometh
out
of
his
denn
,
but
in
great
storms
and
showers
:
it
is
likewise
only
in
times
of
sedition
and
rebellion
that
wicked
men
dare
shew
themselves
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
In
troublesome
and
seditious
times
,
the
worst
of
men
are
often
honoured
and
promoted
,
when
others
are
reproach'd
and
scorn'd
.
The
Salamander
(
they
say
)
hath
little
spots
on
his
back
,
like
stars
:
wicked
men
,
in
like
manner
,
make
fair
shews
and
pretences
of
Religion
,
but
yet
they
are
good
for
nothing
:
wicked
men
also
are
born
for
nothing
else
but
to
trouble
and
perplex
their
neighbours
.
Under
this
Chapter
is
to
be
referred
the
Stellio
,
a
creature
much
resembling
the
Lizard
,
having
shining
spots
on
his
back
,
resembling
stars
:
they
are
found
chiefly
about
old
houses
,
and
sometimes
in
new
;
he
chiefly
liveth
on
the
dew
,
and
spiders
.
She
casts
her
skin
every
year
,
which
she
devoureth
as
soon
as
she
hath
done
;
which
some
think
she
doth
out
of
envy
;
for
her
skin
is
good
against
the
Falling
sickness
.
It
is
a
very
venomous
creature
,
and
bears
a
great
ha●ed
to
the
Scorpion
,
which
she
often
shews
;
insomuch
,
that
she
cannot
endure
to
see
one
:
wh●ch
fitly
resembles
wicked
men
,
who
put
on
stars
,
i.
e.
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
when
about
the
most
wicked
Action
.
And
,
although
the
Stellio
be
a
venowous
creature
,
yet
it
cannot
endure
the
Scorpion
:
thus
,
we
oftentimes
see
that
wicked
men
cannot
agree
among
themselve
,
but
fall
out
one
with
another
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
the
Chamelion
.
THis
is
a
creature
very
well
known
,
four-footed
,
and
engendred
of
an
Egg
;
to
be
found
in
Asia
only
;
almost
like
a
Lizard
:
he
holdeth
his
mouth
open
to
take
in
the
air
.
It
is
reported
of
Aristotle
,
that
of
all
the
creatures
that
he
hath
described
,
there
is
none
that
is
more
timerous
and
crafty
than
the
Chamelion
:
it
is
to
be
found
in
Africa
also
,
but
very
rarely
,
as
also
in
India
.
His
snout
is
like
a
Hogs
,
which
routeth
up
the
ground
;
and
although
the
Chamelion
is
very
much
like
a
Crocodile
,
yet
in
this
he
differeth
from
him
,
his
tail
being
much
longer
,
and
thicker
:
he
is
very
crafty
and
mischievous
,
although
so
fearful
and
timerous
.
It
is
a
quality
of
this
creature
,
and
of
this
creature
only
,
that
when
at
any
time
he
is
frighted
,
he
,
for
very
fear
,
changeth
himself
into
the
colour
of
that
thing
at
which
he
is
frighted
:
the
reason
of
which
Bodinus
thinketh
to
be
the
pellucidness
,
and
transparency
of
his
body
;
and
therefore
whatsoever
colour
is
next
to
him
,
that
colour
seemeth
to
reflect
from
his
body
:
a
fit
resemblance
of
Stage-players
,
who
can
be
any
thing
for
their
profit
and
advantage
:
he
can
change
himself
into
any
colour
except
red
and
white
;
which
is
a
fit
resemblance
of
subtile
Disputants
,
who
run
from
one
thing
to
another
,
to
evade
the
force
of
their
adver●aries
argument
.
When
he
is
dying
he
turneth
very
white
,
and
pale
;
he
can
no
more
be
without
the
cool
air
,
than
he
can
without
food
:
he
hath
very
large
lungs
,
yet
when
opened
,
there
is
nothing
found
within
them
:
which
fitly
resembleth
flatterers
and
dissemblers
.
The
Chamelion
being
a
very
timerous
and
fearful
creature
,
changing
himself
into
all
colours
but
red
and
white
:
thus
,
flatterers
do
live
in
fear
continually
,
and
lest
they
should
be
discovered
,
are
sometimes
put
to
their
shifts
;
but
they
can
never
endure
to
behold
the
truth
in
its
lustre
.
Moreover
,
the
Chamelion
alwaies
goeth
with
his
mouth
open
,
and
hath
large
lungs
,
but
nothing
within
them
:
thus
,
these
Sycophants
and
Dissemblers
covet
nothing
so
much
as
the
breath
of
people
;
who
,
although
they
have
not
the
least
spark
of
Religion
,
yet
would
seem
to
have
the
most
:
good
men
had
rather
be
real
,
than
seem
to
be
Religious
;
but
wicked
men
had
rather
seem
to
be
Religious
,
than
to
be
really
so
:
such
are
those
that
do
all
things
for
their
own
praise
,
and
by
their
gestures
and
actions
do
plainly
shew
that
they
would
be
praised
of
all
men
.
There
is
a
natural
antipathy
between
the
Chamelion
and
the
Crow
;
which
,
as
often
as
they
meet
,
the
Crow
remembreth
that
poysonous
quality
that
is
in
the
Chamelion
;
and
therefore
,
before
he
encounters
with
him
,
he
eateth
a
leaf
or
two
of
lawrel
;
and
,
although
he
be
often
wounded
in
the
combat
,
yet
he
alwaies
is
conqueror
.
That
,
by
the
lawrel
,
is
meant
true
piety
and
godliness
,
I
suppose
no
one
can
be
ignorant
of
it
:
as
the
Crow
therefore
,
we
see
,
overcometh
by
this
lawrel-branch
;
thus
,
we
can
no
waies
better
reject
,
and
conquer
slanderers
and
back-biters
,
than
by
an
innocent
and
vertuous
life
:
it
hath
been
the
constant
care
of
godly
men
to
live
a
godly
and
religious
life
;
the
only
way
to
confute
the
reproaches
that
are
cast
upon
them
,
and
to
stop
the
mouths
of
gainsayers
.
The
Chamelion
,
when
he
is
dead
,
groweth
pale
and
white
;
which
Arist.
Lib.
1.
Eth.
cap.
10.
doth
apply
to
the
life
of
a
man
;
and
saith
,
that
those
who
depend
on
fortune
,
do
as
often
change
,
and
alter
their
conditions
,
as
the
Chamelion
doth
his
colour
;
sometimes
rich
,
sometimes
poor
,
now
happy
,
anon
miserable
,
&c.
2.
It
may
be
also
not
unfitly
applyed
to
Tyrants
:
the
Chamelion
goeth
very
slowly
;
the
like
is
reported
of
Nero
:
Tyrants
at
first
do
feign
and
dissemble
piety
,
but
when
once
they
have
got
the
power
into
their
own
hands
,
they
then
shew
what
before
they
did
but
dissemble
,
then
committing
all
manner
of
wickedness
.
The
Chamelion
can
imitate
all
manner
of
colours
,
like
Tyrants
,
who
imitate
all
mens
manners
.
The
Chamelion
,
when
he
is
afraid
,
seemeth
to
be
very
gentle
,
and
mild
;
like
as
the
Tyrant
is
sometimes
fain
to
dissemble
himself
mild
,
but
cannot
imitate
white
and
red
;
i.
e.
true
innocency
and
modesty
;
and
therefore
Nazianzen
telleth
us
,
in
his
47
th
.
Oration
,
of
the
objection
that
he
made
against
Julian
;
Who
,
with
the
Chamelion
and
Proteus
could
do
all
things
;
but
yet
he
could
not
be
mild
towards
the
Christians
:
it
may
also
resemble
those
men
who
study
several
Arts
and
Callings
,
lest
one
of
them
should
fail
.
To
conclude
;
as
the
Chamelion
,
so
these
men
can
imitate
the
black
and
evil
customes
of
men
,
but
take
no
example
by
good
men
,
not
being
able
to
imitate
the
white
and
red
,
i.
e.
true
Vertue
and
Piety
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
Frog
,
and
the
Toad
.
FRogs
are
divided
,
by
Physitians
,
into
several
kinds
;
some
tell
us
that
there
are
none
in
the
Sea
,
but
only
in
gardens
,
and
in
the
fields
;
sometimes
in
Ponds
and
Lakes
:
those
that
are
more
venomous
,
are
called
Toads
,
and
are
to
be
found
only
in
holes
;
which
,
like
the
Bat
,
never
come
out
of
their
holes
but
in
the
night-time
.
1.
Our
common
Frogs
,
by
their
continual
croaking
,
do
very
much
trouble
and
infest
us
;
which
Ovid
telleth
us
of
,
in
his
Metam
.
concerning
the
Countrey-men
that
were
changed
into
Frogs
.
Quanquam
sunt
sub
aqua
,
sub
aqua
maledicere
gaudent
;
Litibus
exercent
linguas
pulsoque
pudore
.
Their
brawling
tongues
,
but
setting
shame
aside
;
Though
hid
in
water
,
under
water
chide
.
To
which
we
may
fitly
compare
our
clowns
,
who
,
when
in
their
cups
,
talk
of
that
which
doth
not
concern
them
.
Aristophanes
being
to
describe
the
croaking
of
the
Frogs
,
setteth
it
down
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
which
is
elegantly
set
down
,
the
noise
that
Frogs
make
when
they
croak
,
the
Grecians
call
a
Frog
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
like
to
our
Germane
▪
word
Brosch
,
which
signifieth
a
Frog
;
but
let
the
studious
see
more
of
this
in
Homer
,
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Fable
of
the
War
between
the
Frogs
and
the
Mice
.
Frogs
are
commonly
taken
to
be
a
sign
of
the
approaching
Spring
;
and
are
thought
to
be
engendred
of
mud
,
like
Eeles
:
it
is
to
be
obsérved
,
that
there
are
most
Frogs
to
be
found
in
a
moist
year
;
and
therefore
,
when
we
see
a
multitude
of
Frogs
,
we
may
conclude
no
happy
year
to
follow
:
but
it
is
to
be
rejected
as
fabulous
,
and
ridiculous
,
which
some
say
,
that
they
are
bred
of
mud
and
slime
,
when
we
may
see
them
copulate
,
and
of
their
sperm
or
eggs
are
generated
young
Frogs
;
they
are
not
seen
to
copulate
in
the
day-time
,
neither
can
they
do
it
in
the
water
;
but
yet
,
by
their
continual
croaking
,
the
male
provoketh
the
female
,
and
both
of
them
wait
for
the
night
,
that
they
might
the
freelier
enjoy
one
another
;
this
they
do
in
the
night-time
,
lest
they
should
be
disturbed
by
men
or
beasts
,
and
are
very
much
delighted
in
the
act
:
sometimes
men
,
through
carelesness
,
drink
the
spawn
of
the
Frogs
;
whence
it
is
,
that
sometimes
we
have
seen
Frogs
to
be
generated
in
men
,
and
whether
also
eggs
by
the
same
means
,
the
sperme
,
or
the
little
worms
being
eaten
with
our
meat
oftentimes
,
do
not
breed
worms
in
children
and
in
men
oftentimes
,
I
leave
to
the
more
learned
to
judge
.
From
the
spawn
of
these
Frogs
are
bred
other
little
Frogs
,
which
have
long
tails
at
first
,
but
afterwards
grow
shorter
and
shorter
:
in
Winter-time
they
lye
hid
in
holes
of
the
earth
;
and
some
say
,
that
in
those
Ponds
that
do
not
freeze
,
are
Frogs
all
the
Winter
;
but
,
as
concerning
the
multitude
of
Frogs
that
we
have
sometimes
,
there
can
no
other
reason
be
given
of
it
,
than
what
we
have
for
the
great
company
of
Locusts
that
was
sent
upon
the
Egyptians
,
to
wit
,
the
immediate
hand
of
God
,
for
our
sins
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
they
are
bred
of
showers
;
others
,
of
winds
;
but
,
I
think
,
no
other
reason
can
be
given
of
this
than
of
the
former
;
like
as
God
once
did
create
out
of
the
Rivers
of
Egypt
great
store
of
Frogs
.
4.
If
we
set
a
candle
lighted
on
the
ground
,
the
Frogs
will
immediately
be
silent
;
they
make
a
great
noise
when
they
are
in
warm
water
;
but
if
they
are
cast
into
a
Well
that
is
colder
,
they
are
immediately
silent
.
5.
Some
do
pretend
to
foretell
a
shower
,
by
the
more
than
ordinary
croaking
of
Frogs
:
But
,
I
think
,
we
may
more
rationally
conclude
,
that
Frogs
do
see
the
shower
hanging
in
the
air
,
and
so
prepare
themselves
for
it
;
they
being
very
much
delighted
in
rain-water
,
being
much
sweeter
than
any
other
water
.
It
is
a
common
thing
for
children
to
get
Frogs
by
a
piece
of
red
cloath
,
and
a
hook
;
the
Frogs
do
catch
those
bees
that
flye
near
the
water
,
and
,
although
they
are
often
stung
by
them
,
yet
do
not
feel
it
.
There
are
some
people
will
eat
Frogs
,
first
fleaing
them
,
and
then
taking
only
the
hinder
parts
of
them
:
this
may
be
a
fit
representation
of
those
who
do
delight
in
scandalizing
and
reproaching
their
neighbour
.
Too
great
multitudes
of
Frogs
are
thought
,
by
some
,
to
portend
an
unhappy
year
:
thus
it
is
with
these
men
who
alwaies
breed
commotions
,
and
are
the
promoters
of
dissentions
and
divisions
.
If
Frogs
do
croak
more
than
ordinarily
,
it
sheweth
the
change
of
weather
;
thus
,
when
wicked
men
●lourish
,
and
prosper
,
it
is
but
a
bad
omen
of
some
alteration
for
the
worse
.
Frogs
are
not
sensible
of
the
stings
of
Bees
;
so
great
and
high
are
men
in
their
wickedness
,
that
reproofs
and
advices
will
do
them
no
good
.
Frogs
croak
only
in
warm
water
,
but
make
no
noise
at
all
in
cold
water
:
thus
wicked
men
are
well
enough
while
in
a
prosperous
condition
;
but
,
when
once
affliction
cometh
,
then
they
cannot
bear
it
.
Rev.
16.
13.
And
I
saw
three
unclean
spirits
like
Frogs
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
;
that
is
,
Hereticks
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
Sathan
,
such
as
were
formerly
the
Monks
,
and
at
this
day
the
Jesuites
;
who
,
by
all
their
reasonings
and
disputations
,
do
only
endeavour
to
maintain
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
and
his
power
over
all
other
men
whatsoever
.
1.
If
one
were
to
judge
of
the
bigness
of
a
Frog
by
the
noise
that
it
made
,
and
did
not
see
it
,
we
should
be
ready
to
conclude
that
it
was
some
large
beast
:
ignorant
people
,
at
first
,
that
do
not
examine
their
arguments
,
and
bring
them
to
the
touchstone
of
the
Scripture
,
are
ready
presently
to
conclude
their
arguments
unanswerable
,
when
,
indeed
,
they
are
nothing
less
;
and
like
the
croaking
of
Frogs
,
intending
only
to
weary
out
their
adversaries
by
the
multitude
of
their
arguments
,
but
not
to
convince
them
by
the
force
of
them
;
and
all
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
establish
the
Papal
Chair
.
2.
If
a
Frog
be
set
upon
a
Golden
Stool
,
it
will
leap
off
from
it
into
the
mud
▪
thus
,
Jesuites
,
if
brought
to
the
Scripture
,
will
betake
themselves
to
Philosophical
arguments
,
and
creep
to
the
authority
of
the
Fathers
,
where
they
think
themselves
secure
.
3.
Frogs
do
not
love
Wine
,
but
had
rather
drink
water
:
thus
,
the
Jesuites
do
tell
us
,
that
the
Scripture
is
ambiguous
,
and
chuse
rather
to
trust
upon
the
authority
of
the
Church
,
than
the
Scripture
it self
.
Of
the
Toad
.
A
Toad
is
but
a
larger
kind
of
land
-
Frog
.
1.
They
love
to
dwell
in
moist
places
,
neither
can
he
endure
the
light
of
the
Sun
;
and
therefore
at
day-time
he
lyeth
hid
,
seldome
creeping
out
but
towards
night
,
at
which
time
he
is
seen
alwaies
in
path-waies
.
2.
He
liveth
most
under
ground
,
and
is
nourished
chiefly
by
the
vapours
of
the
earth
;
but
yet
sometimes
he
eateth
herbs
,
and
worms
;
some
say
that
he
feedeth
upon
the
earth
it self
;
he
eateth
as
much
at
one
time
as
he
can
hold
in
one
of
his
feet
:
some
Authors
do
conceive
that
the
reason
why
he
eateth
no
more
at
one
time
,
is
,
because
he
feareth
that
the
earth
will
not
be
enough
for
him
;
whence
came
the
picture
of
a
covetous
old
woman
standing
upon
a
Toad
.
3.
The
Toad
is
a
venomous
creature
,
and
soon
angered
:
if
he
getteth
hold
of
any
thing
that
you
hold
to
him
,
he
will
not
loose
his
hold
:
if
he
be
struck
by
any
one
,
he
spitteth
poyson
at
them
.
The
spider
and
the
Toad
have
a
great
hatred
one
to
the
other
,
yet
the
spider
alwaies
hath
the
better
of
it
;
he
cometh
down
by
a
small
web
,
and
lighteth
upon
his
head
,
and
pricketh
him
,
or
rather
biteth
him
.
It
is
a
known
Story
,
that
Conradus
Gesner
reciteth
out
of
Cardinal
Foncetto
,
concerning
the
Toad
,
in
these
words
;
One
taking
up
a
reed
in
the
field
,
there
was
a
Toad
at
one
end
of
it
;
he
perceiving
that
,
threw
it
out
of
his
hand
;
and
returning
home
,
when
he
was
at
dinner
,
he
vomited
up
all
that
he
eat
,
neither
did
any
thing
stay
with
him
that
he
took
,
untill
another
gave
it
him
;
not
perceiving
the
reason
of
it
at
first
;
afterwards
,
he
considered
that
the
Cane
which
he
took
in
the
field
was
poysoned
,
which
he
found
to
be
so
;
the
Toad
having
left
a
kind
of
viscous
,
thick
matter
,
which
was
not
able
to
pierce
the
skin
,
and
so
could
not
prove
mortal
:
thus
far
Foncettus
;
and
Gesner
goeth
on
further
,
and
reciteth
a
story
out
of
Matthiolus
,
and
discourseth
at
large
concerning
the
Toads
poysoning
of
herbs
,
which
he
doth
by
sittilng
upon
them
,
and
sending
forth
a
poysonous
moisture
upon
the
leaves
,
which
spreadeth
all
over
the
herb
,
and
doth
poyson
the
herbs
that
are
next
to
it
;
thus
far
Gesner
.
We
may
now
consider
,
a
little
,
the
several
commands
that
God
gave
to
his
people
Israel
,
about
the
difference
between
those
creatures
that
were
clean
,
and
those
that
were
unclean
;
and
that
they
were
not
to
touch
those
creatures
which
are
unclean
;
neither
were
they
to
touch
any
dead
carkasses
:
we
read
also
,
how
those
men
that
were
unclean
by
the
touching
of
any
unclean
creature
,
were
to
be
separated
for
a
time
:
there
were
also
several
laws
given
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
concerning
their
several
washings
;
for
those
persons
that
were
any
waies
unclean
,
and
also
all
the
ceremonial
laws
,
had
their
particular
uses
,
and
typical
significations
,
yet
they
all
contained
something
that
was
moral
:
and
among
other
things
,
this
may
be
one
,
which
is
in
the
Story
related
before
:
thus
we
fee
in
Gardens
,
the
little
worms
that
are
upon
the
herbs
and
fruit
;
yet
we
commonly
touch
the
grass
with
our
hands
,
and
eat
fruit
,
never
washing
them
again
before
we
eat
,
when
we
know
not
what
poysonous
humors
are
in
the
grass
that
we
so
freely
handle
:
we
see
that
Cats
,
Mice
,
Flyes
,
and
Spiders
,
do
bepiss
▪
our
clothes
,
books
,
meat
;
and
therefore
,
I
think
it
would
be
very
healthful
for
us
if
we
used
often
to
wa●h
our
hands
;
but
especially
,
when
we
have
been
handling
of
herbs
;
unda
datur
gratis
,
water
is
cheap
enough
;
but
,
verbum
sat
sapienti
.
●he
Toad
might
be
very
fitly
compared
to
all
envious
,
cruel
,
malicious
,
and
tyrannical
men
:
but
,
I
shall
not
stand
here
to
inlarge
any
further
,
or
to
draw
any
inferences
from
the
nature
of
the
Toad
;
we
use
to
say
,
that
,
A
fool
hath
as
many
senses
as
a
Toad
hath
hairs
.
Of
the
Snail
.
This
creature
is
commonly
known
,
and
there
are
several
kinds
of
them
;
some
living
in
the
water
others
on
the
land
,
others
in
marshy
grounds
;
it
is
very
much
eaten
among
divers
people
;
if
any
one
eateth
but
a
few
of
them
together
,
it
will
bind
him
;
but
if
a
great
quantity
of
them
are
taken
together
,
then
the
property
of
them
is
quite
altered
.
The
nature
of
Lettuce
is
the
very
same
;
the
Learned
Erasmus
fetcheth
a
similitude
from
hence
concerning
our
Study
,
that
there
is
no
mediocrity
neither
in
professing
the
truth
.
2.
This
creature
goeth
very
slowly
,
and
alwaies
carrieth
his
house
along
with
him
wheresoever
he
goeth
;
and
therefore
Apelles
,
or
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
Phidias
,
painted
Venus
standing
in
a
sheet
,
to
signifie
to
us
that
a
woman
ought
to
be
alwaies
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
that
she
should
not
be
far
from
her
own
house
;
as
it
is
a
great
commendation
of
a
man
(
when
we
can
say
of
him
,
as
Horace
saith
out
of
Homer
,
Mul●orum
mores
hominum
qui
videt
&
urbes
;
)
To
have
seen
the
customes
of
Countreys
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
the
manners
of
men
:
So
is
it
on
the
contrary
,
the
greatest
honour
and
glory
of
a
woman
to
keep
at
home
;
the
Hebrews
do
very
fitly
call
a
woman
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Alma
quasi
occultata
,
signifying
that
a
woman
should
not
be
much
in
the
streets
,
but
to
mind
her
own
houshold-affairs
;
and
as
it
is
dangerous
for
the
snail
to
go
from
his
house
,
so
it
is
not
good
for
women
to
go
far
from
their
own
houses
:
we
may
remember
sad
examples
of
it
in
Dinah
:
the
Snail
useth
the
herb
called
Origanum
,
or
wild
Marjoram
,
against
Serpents
and
Vipers
;
when
he
goeth
along
,
he
putteth
out
his
horns
,
to
see
it
the
way
be
safe
.
3.
If
he
seeth
no
body
near
him
,
he
will
creep
out
of
his
shell
a
little
way
;
but
if
he
seeth
any
one
coming
,
he
presently
contracteth
himself
,
and
getteth
into
his
shell
again
:
we
may
learn
thus
much
from
it
,
for
our
instruction
,
that
we
should
be
silent
,
and
say
but
little
;
and
thus
much
it
may
teach
us
,
for
our
caution
,
to
have
a
care
of
our
enemies
,
who
do
privily
lay
snares
for
us
when
we
do
not
see
them
.
It
is
worth
our
observation
,
which
Plutarch
reporteth
of
the
Sea-snail
;
when
she
layeth
her
eggs
,
she
goeth
out
upon
the
sand
,
and
when
she
hath
covered
them
with
the
sand
so
that
they
cannot
be
seen
,
goeth
again
into
the
Sea
,
and
maketh
some
private
mark
to
find
them
again
by
:
thus
we
have
set
down
the
principal
qualities
of
this
oviparous
creature
,
covered
with
a
shell
;
from
whence
it
may
have
his
name
Testudo
,
a
Testa
;
besides
these
land-snails
,
there
are
water-snails
,
or
Sea-snails
,
of
the
several
kinds
of
which
,
the
curious
may
satisfie
themselves
,
if
they
look
into
the
treatise
which
several
Physitians
have
written
of
the
nature
of
this
creature
.
It
is
reported
,
that
there
are
very
large
Snails
in
the
Indian
Sea
.
It
is
a
known
story
of
Aeschilus
the
Poet
of
Athens
,
who
having
a
bald
head
,
an
Eagle
seeing
of
it
,
and
taking
it
for
a
stone
,
let
a
shell-fish
fall
upon
it
,
to
break
it
,
which
falling
upon
his
head
so
high
,
killed
him
:
And
the
Apologue
of
the
Beasts
,
and
other
Creatures
that
were
invited
by
Jupiter
to
a
Feast
,
is
very
well
known
;
all
the
creatures
came
together
,
but
only
the
Snail
,
who
made
his
excuse
to
Jupiter
in
these
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Propria
domus
,
carissima
domus
,
according
to
our
English
Proverb
,
Home
is
home
,
though
never
so
homely
.
The
Ape
hateth
nothing
more
than
the
Snail
;
but
I
shall
not
dilate
any
further
upon
this
creature
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
Mouse
,
the
Dormouse
,
and
the
Mole
.
THese
are
all
of
them
known
creatures
;
the
Comocdian
calleth
the
Mouse
a
wise
creature
;
for
he
trusteth
not
himself
in
one
hole
alwaies
,
but
hath
several
holes
to
run
into
:
he
compareth
them
to
captives
,
who
,
like
mice
,
are
fed
with
other
mens
food
:
he
hath
a
very
good
scent
and
taste
,
and
is
very
gluttonous
,
and
will
not
be
contented
with
a
little
;
he
will
taste
of
all
things
,
as
cheese
,
bread
,
meat
,
but
will
eat
only
of
the
best
:
and
,
as
among
Birds
,
the
Swallow
;
so
,
of
all
creatures
which
live
upon
the
earth
,
the
mouse
is
the
dullest
:
its
urine
is
exceeding
strong
and
offensive
;
nay
,
it
will
eat
the
flesh
to
the
bone
,
if
it
lye
long
;
and
therefore
men
ought
to
be
careful
that
nothing
they
eat
be
tainted
with
it
.
Lemnius
,
Lib.
2.
Chap.
10.
telleth
us
of
a
mouse
that
was
bred
in
a
man
;
the
reason
of
which
,
no
doubt
,
was
this
,
that
the
mice
had
cast
their
sperme
upon
some
of
the
meat
that
he
had
formerly
eaten
;
although
Lemnius
doth
ascribe
it
to
be
some
filthy
humor
that
lay
in
his
stomack
in
the
winter-time
.
Those
mice
that
live
in
woods
in
Autumn
,
gather
a
great
deal
of
corn
,
insomuch
,
that
sometimes
they
are
so
overladen
with
it
,
that
he
is
fain
to
be
drawn
along
with
it
by
the
female
;
so
the
female
is
sometimes
so
laden
,
that
she
is
fain
to
be
drawn
by
the
Mule
.
Aelian
saith
,
that
mice
are
not
so
lively
,
but
that
if
their
guts
fall
out
,
they
immediately
dye
;
they
can
live
without
any
thing
better
than
heat
;
for
cold
destroyeth
them
:
those
mice
that
live
in
woods
will
roul
themselves
up
,
and
so
sleep
all
Winter
;
they
are
often
carried
in
cold
weather
on
hay
in
baskets
.
The
liver
of
a
mouse
doth
decrease
and
increase
with
the
Moon
.
This
creature
is
chiefly
to
be
found
in
ruined
and
rotten
houses
.
There
is
a
Story
in
Herodotus
,
Lib.
2.
that
is
worth
the
perusing
;
Concerning
the
King
of
Egypt
,
Sethon
;
This
Sethon
would
not
indulge
the
Egyptian
Souldiers
so
much
as
the
former
Kings
had
done
;
and
therefore
,
when
Senacharib
had
invaded
Egypt
,
none
of
the
Souldiers
would
come
in
to
his
help
;
whereupon
he
implor'd
the
Oracle
,
and
in
a
dream
it
was
revealed
to
him
that
it
should
go
well
with
him
notwithstanding
;
he
trusting
to
this
,
with
a
few
Spartans
resolves
to
meet
the
Enemie
,
and
coming
neer
,
in
the
night-time
,
they
did
perceive
that
a
company
of
field-mice
had
eaten
off
the
feathers
from
their
arroms
,
by
which
they
being
disabled
for
fighting
,
were
forced
to
flye
the
next
day
,
and
were
pursued
by
Sethon
,
who
slew
many
of
them
.
Afterwards
they
did
erect
a
Monument
in
honour
of
him
;
with
this
Inscription
:
In
me
quis
intuens
pius
Esta
.
We
might
deduce
several
things
from
the
nature
of
the
mouse
,
from
whence
we
have
both
caution
,
and
instruction
.
1.
It
may
resemble
all
timerous
and
fearful
creatures
,
but
chiefly
,
all
Parasites
and
Flatterers
,
because
they
are
chiefly
delighted
in
stealing
,
living
on
other
mens
charges
.
Of
the
Dormouse
.
The
bigger
sort
of
mice
are
called
Dormice
,
called
in
the
Latin
,
Glis
,
a
glicescere
,
i.
e.
crescere
,
to
grow
,
and
increase
:
they
consume
most
part
of
their
time
in
sleep
,
which
maketh
them
grow
exceeding
fat
.
The
Dormouse
is
counted
a
dainty
dish
amongst
Epicures
,
so
that
some
do
report
that
they
have
pulled
down
houses
to
find
some
of
them
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
curious
palate
.
Authors
tell
us
,
that
the
Viper
maketh
a
prey
of
the
Dormouse
;
and
if
he
findeth
a
neast
of
them
,
although
he
cannot
eat
them
all
,
he
will
put
out
the
eyes
of
the
rest
,
and
feedeth
them
untill
he
can
eat
them
:
if
these
Epicures
chance
to
find
these
Dormice
,
and
eat
them
,
they
are
certainly
poysoned
.
Epiphanius
,
Lib.
2.
Tom.
1.
contra
haer
.
applyeth
it
to
Origen
,
who
being
blinded
,
by
the
Graecian
doctrine
,
did
vomit
poyson
to
those
that
believed
him
:
so
that
,
what
injured
him
,
he
did
a
greater
injury
with
to
others
:
like
those
,
who
neglecting
the
wholsome
food
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
seek
to
be
satisfied
rather
with
Metaphysical
,
and
Scholastical
Speculations
.
The
Dormice
love
company
exceedingly
,
and
are
therefore
alwaies
seen
in
great
companies
together
;
whence
came
the
Proverb
,
Currere
sicut
glires
;
spoken
of
those
who
love
to
be
with
their
companions
at
work
,
or
where-ever
they
be
.
The
Dormouse
will
fight
with
those
that
are
not
of
their
company
;
but
they
shew
a
great
love
to
the
old
ones
,
and
have
a
great
care
of
them
,
and
provide
food
for
them
,
and
several
other
waies
do
shew
their
love
to
them
▪
from
whence
we
may
learn
that
reverence
and
obedience
that
is
due
to
our
Parents
;
as
also
,
to
take
heed
of
over-much
sleep
,
to
which
these
creatures
are
so
very
much
addicted
.
Of
the
Mole
.
The
Mole
cannot
properly
be
called
a
mouse
;
he
hath
no
eyes
,
but
is
very
quick
of
hearing
;
but
yet
if
a
young
one
is
taken
out
of
the
Dams
belly
,
it
is
plainly
perceived
to
have
eyes
:
he
heareth
far
better
under
ground
,
than
when
above
ground
;
he
can
hear
the
worms
more
under
ground
at
a
great
distance
from
him
,
which
doth
not
proceed
so
much
from
the
quickness
of
his
hearing
,
as
from
the
continuity
of
the
moved
earth
;
if
there
be
a
hole
made
in
the
earth
,
and
a
noise
be
made
in
it
,
the
Mole
will
hear
it
a
great
way
off
;
as
we
hear
any
one
speaking
through
a
hollow-pipe
better
than
in
the
open
air
;
and
therefore
Moles
make
themselves
several
holes
in
the
earth
,
that
they
may
hear
any
thing
that
stirreth
the
better
.
The
worm
,
if
pursued
by
the
Mole
,
maketh
his
way
above
the
ground
;
the
Mole
is
continually
under
ground
,
and
casteth
up
the
earth
,
making
himself
holes
to
be
in
:
therefore
we
find
Virgil
speaking
to
this
purpose
,
Aut
oculis
capti
fodere
cubilia
talpae
.
Some
say
that
the
Mole
cannot
properly
be
called
an
Animal
,
because
he
wan●eth
〈◊〉
eyes
,
●he
instruments
of
the
chiefest
sense
,
and
a
〈◊〉
creature
is
not
so
without
senses
,
and
therefore
the
Mole
is
no
creature
;
it
is
plain
,
that
they
having
been
dissected
,
there
have
been
holes
found
in
their
heads
for
eyes
,
&
so
they
do
not
want
sight
per
se
,
but
per
accident
,
for
they
want
not
the
organe
of
sight
;
but
because
they
are
continually
under
ground
,
which
blindeth
them
;
nature
hath
given
them
a
very
quick
hearing
,
and
so
recompensed
them
for
the
want
of
their
sight
.
The
Mole
spoyls
a
great
deal
of
corn
that
is
layed
up
in
Barns
;
they
also
will
eat
Roots
,
Toads
,
Serpents
.
Their
nose
resembleth
a
Sows
snout
:
they
cannot
live
above
ground
an
hour
together
:
their
feet
are
like
a
hand
.
This
may
fitly
resemble
all
false-hearted
persons
,
who
are
afraid
to
come
to
the
test
;
for
,
as
darkness
is
dispersed
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
so
is
falsehood
discovered
by
truth
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
mix'd
four-footed
Creatures
.
HItherto
we
have
explained
the
nature
and
properties
of
those
creatures
that
have
been
begotten
by
their
own
species
.
It
remaineth
now
that
we
speak
of
those
that
are
begotten
of
creatures
of
divers
kinds
,
which
are
chiefly
to
be
found
in
Africa
;
that
being
a
barren
Countrey
,
and
very
dry
,
several
kind
of
beasts
drinking
at
one
River
:
wherefore
it
cometh
to
pass
,
that
creatures
of
several
kinds
copulate
one
with
another
:
Hence
cometh
those
divers
mix'd
creatures
,
as
the
Leopard
,
the
Mule
:
the
Leopard
is
generated
of
the
Libard
and
the
Lioness
:
The
Lion
being
of
a
hot
temper
,
doth
not
so
often
copulate
;
but
the
Lioness
is
a
very
leacherous
creature
,
and
therefore
she
suffereth
her self
to
be
covered
with
a
Libard
:
when
she
groweth
big
,
she
runneth
into
the
Mountains
,
as
if
she
went
to
take
her
prey
,
that
there
she
might
bring
forth
without
any
danger
.
She
bringeth
forth
a
Leopard
,
a
creature
like
a
Lion
,
and
a
Libard
;
which
,
if
the
Lion
find
,
he
teareth
in
pieces
;
but
to
prevent
it
,
the
Lioness
alwaies
bringeth
forth
in
some
solitary
place
.
Thus
,
the
Camelopardalis
,
a
creature
like
the
Camel
,
and
the
Panther
,
is
generated
by
them
two
:
so
,
the
Mule
of
the
Asse
and
the
Mare
;
and
sometimes
of
the
Bull
and
the
Asse
:
so
,
sometimes
Dogs
are
generated
of
the
Fox
and
Dog
,
and
sometimes
of
the
Wolf
and
the
Dog
:
thus
is
the
Lypopanther
begot
of
the
Wolf
and
Panther
:
so
also
in
Rhoetia
there
is
oftentimes
a
creature
generated
of
the
Ram
,
and
she-Goat
,
his
fore-parts
resembling
a
Sheep
,
and
his
hinder-parts
a
Goat
;
and
I
wish
that
these
mix'd
coitus
were
to
be
found
among
beasts
only
;
for
we
find
even
men
too
often
guilty
of
it
.
Plutarch
relateth
of
one
Plinius
,
who
saith
that
he
himself
saw
a
Crocodile
lying
with
a
woman
:
other
examples
might
be
brought
to
illustrate
this
;
as
,
of
the
Girl
that
was
born
of
a
Man
and
a
she-Ass
;
but
such
births
are
so
ordered
by
Divine
Providence
,
that
they
never
live
long
;
neither
do
they
alwaies
beget
again
,
though
sometimes
they
do
so
.
Herodotus
,
Lib.
4.
saith
,
that
in
the
Babilonish
Siege
,
as
also
in
Xerxes
Army
,
a
Mule
brought
forth
most
commonly
.
There
may
be
a
reason
given
of
most
Monsters
;
so
,
as
Plutarch
saith
concerning
Thales
Milesius
,
who
was
invited
to
a
Feast
,
with
other
grave
Seniors
,
to
the
house
of
one
Periandrus
;
there
was
for
one
dish
a
little
Infant
brought
in
,
that
was
begotten
of
a
Man
and
a
Mare
;
his
head
,
neck
,
and
hands
,
were
like
other
childrens
,
and
his
cry
was
also
the
same
;
but
all
his
other
parts
were
like
a
horse
;
several
gave
their
opinions
concerning
it
:
Diocles
judged
it
to
be
a
miracle
,
or
prodigie
,
portending
dissentions
,
wars
,
and
divisions
:
but
Thales
was
of
another
opinion
,
and
advised
them
,
that
all
who
looked
after
horses
should
be
married
men
;
for
they
committed
this
horrid
,
beastly
act
,
for
want
of
Wives
.
Sabellicus
relateth
,
in
his
7
th
.
Book
,
Ennead.
6.
under
Martin
the
4
th
.
P.
R.
of
one
who
was
a-kin
to
the
Pope
,
that
brought
forth
a
hairy
boy
,
who
had
claws
like
a
Bear
:
he
was
very
much
troubled
at
it
,
and
commanded
the
pictures
of
Bears
to
be
pulled
down
in
all
places
.
Those
men
are
much
to
be
blamed
,
who
at
Feasts
do
disguise
themselves
in
frightful
vizards
,
the
sight
of
which
may
prove
exceeding
dangerous
:
when
as
we
ought
earnestly
to
implore
Heaven
that
we
may
not
be
punished
with
such
deformed
children
;
for
the
sight
of
such
things
do
very
strangely
work
upon
the
fancy
of
women
with
child
:
hence
it
is
,
that
oftentimes
when
women
look
upon
hares
,
they
bring
forth
their
children
with
hare-lips
;
so
,
some
have
brought
forth
their
young
ones
with
horns
,
seeing
the
picture
of
Actaeon
,
who
was
turned
into
a
Hart
:
and
therefore
we
have
horses
of
divers
colours
,
when
the
Mare
standeth
in
a
Stable
where
she
seeth
hangings
of
several
colours
.
We
read
of
a
Bitch
that
lying
continually
in
the
soft
wool
of
a
Ram
,
brought
forth
her
puppies
with
a
main
.
Thus
Damascene
relateth
of
a
woman
,
who
,
continually
almost
,
looking
upon
the
picture
of
John
the
Baptist
,
brought
forth
her
child
hairy
all
over
its
body
.
Quintilian
cleared
a
woman
who
was
accused
for
lying
with
her
servant
,
because
the
infant
was
black
,
when
he
found
the
image
of
an
Aethiopian
in
her
chamber
.
There
are
five
things
go
to
the
making
up
of
a
mixt
creature
,
(
man
,
not
being
content
with
the
ordinary
course
of
Nature
,
first
invented
those
promiscuous
couplings
of
one
creature
with
another
.
)
1.
Those
creatures
that
thus
copulate
must
not
be
much
bigger
one
than
another
;
therefore
it
is
that
the
dog
and
the
horse
cannot
copulate
,
but
the
Wolf
and
the
Dog
;
the
Asse
and
the
Horse
,
the
Lion
and
the
Panther
:
and
hence
it
is
that
man
,
by
a
horrible
act
against
nature
,
hath
copulated
with
Mares
,
Swine
,
&c.
2.
Those
creatures
cannot
capulate
together
,
when
one
carries
their
young
longer
than
the
other
;
therefore
a
Dog
cannot
be
begotten
of
a
Woman
,
nor
a
horse
by
an
Elephant
;
for
a
woman
carryeth
her
infant
nine
moneths
,
but
a
Bitch
not
above
seven
.
3.
They
must
be
prone
to
lust
,
such
as
are
Dogs
,
Goats
,
Swine
,
Asses
,
&c.
4.
It
must
be
done
at
a
convenient
time
,
which
,
with
most
creatures
,
is
the
Spring
;
for
so
it
hath
been
found
by
experience
,
that
some
creatures
are
more
leacherous
at
one
time
of
the
year
than
at
another
;
for
there
are
very
few
creatures
which
at
all
times
are
equally
prone
to
lust
.
5.
It
is
necessary
that
they
be
both
young
,
that
so
the
one
may
be
the
better
able
to
give
seed
,
and
the
other
to
receive
it
:
and
,
although
it
be
thus
qualified
,
yet
they
do
not
do
it
voluntarily
,
but
are
compelled
unto
it
by
those
that
look
after
them
,
that
so
they
may
have
new
sorts
of
creatures
.
But
,
the
reason
why
the
Ancients
used
to
compell
creatures
to
these
promiscuous
couplings
was
,
that
those
creatures
were
much
stronger
than
other
creatures
which
are
not
so
generated
.
In
India
formerly
those
Dogs
which
were
begotten
of
a
Tyger
were
incredibly
strong
,
and
very
fierce
.
Thus
Philes
,
that
wise
King
,
as
also
Aelian
maketh
mention
of
an
Indian
Dog
of
Aleuander's
the
Great
,
that
was
presented
to
him
by
an
Indian
King
,
which
Alexander
commanded
should
be
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
and
that
a
great
Bore
should
be
let
loose
upon
him
;
the
Dog
would
not
stir
,
as
scorning
to
meddle
with
it
,
thinking
it
was
not
worthy
of
his
anger
:
not
long
after
,
a
Bear
was
brought
upon
the
Stage
;
the
Dog
looked
upon
him
,
but
would
not
stir
:
last
of
all
was
brought
a
Lion
;
the
Dog
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
,
flyeth
at
him
,
and
bit
him
so
hard
,
that
he
made
his
teeth
meet
,
and
there
held
him
:
Alexander
commanded
that
one
of
his
legs
should
be
cut
off
;
the
Dog
endured
it
with
so
much
courage
as
if
it
had
not
been
his
own
leg
that
had
been
cut
off
;
another
of
his
legs
was
cut
off
,
and
so
a
third
;
and
then
they
cut
off
the
other
also
,
the
Dog
yet
keeping
his
hold
;
but
afterwards
they
cut
off
his
head
;
yet
his
teeth
were
as
hard
set
together
as
when
he
was
alive
:
we
may
judge
of
other
creatures
by
what
hath
been
said
of
this
.
And
as
,
although
all
right
lines
are
equal
,
yet
crooked
lines
differ
one
from
another
,
and
there
are
many
sorts
of
them
;
so
that
it
is
impossible
to
set
down
the
several
kinds
of
them
;
Thus
,
I
think
,
it
is
a
very
difficult
thing
to
set
down
the
several
sorts
of
mix'd
Creatures
;
and
therefore
I
have
spoken
only
of
the
Camelopardalis
,
the
Leopard
,
and
the
Mule
;
of
which
last
I
am
now
to
speak
.
It
is
a
noted
Story
which
Plutarch
and
Aelian
relate
of
a
Mule
that
was
loaden
with
salt
,
if
he
went
through
any
water
that
was
so
deep
that
the
salt
was
wet
,
he
found
it
grew
lighter
and
lighter
every
day
than
other
:
the
next
time
he
went
through
any
water
,
he
plunged
himself
in
over
head
and
ears
:
Thales
the
next
day
commanded
that
he
should
be
loaden
with
spunges
,
which
he
perceiving
to
grow
heavier
by
being
dipped
in
the
water
,
would
never
lye
down
in
the
water
any
more
when
he
was
loaden
with
salt
.
Herodotus
saith
,
that
Croesus
was
called
a
Mule
by
the
Oracle
,
because
his
Father
was
a
Persian
,
and
his
Mother
a
Lydian
:
but
he
not
understanding
it
,
could
not
believe
that
that
Oracle
should
so
highly
affront
him
,
on
whom
he
had
bestowed
so
many
gifts
:
but
his
misunderstanding
of
the
Oracle
had
like
to
have
been
his
ruine
:
the
more
curious
may
read
the
Story
at
large
in
the
Book
of
Herodotus
.
I
noted
before
,
out
of
Aelian
,
concerning
the
Indian
Apes
,
which
they
could
not
bring
into
their
Cities
,
because
of
their
leacherousness
;
nay
,
they
could
hardly
be
kept
off
from
assaulting
the
women
themselves
:
and
therefore
,
those
Monsters
that
we
have
now
been
speaking
of
are
not
alwaies
miraculous
:
and
therefore
I
very
much
commend
the
judgement
of
Thales
,
in
Plutarch
,
of
whom
we
spake
but
a
little
above
.
These
creatures
may
resemble
those
men
who
either
in
the
Church
,
or
in
a
War
,
own
neither
side
,
but
stand
as
Neuters
.
The
Jews
were
forbidden
to
let
their
Cattel
gender
with
divers
kinds
,
Lev.
19.
They
were
also
forbid
to
till
their
fields
with
an
Oxe
and
an
Asse
together
;
and
as
they
were
not
to
sow
the
ground
with
mixed
grain
;
so
,
neither
were
they
to
wear
a
garment
made
of
linnen
and
woollen
:
by
all
which
we
are
to
learn
what
we
read
,
Mat.
6.
16.
to
avoid
the
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
,
which
the
Psalmist
exponndeth
thus
,
that
we
should
not
stand
in
the
counsel
of
the
ungodly
:
In
former
times
the
Grecians
condemned
those
persons
to
dye
,
who
in
time
of
War
,
or
any
other
disturbance
,
did
not
take
one
side
or
another
;
but
because
the
Mule
is
more
known
than
any
of
the
former
,
I
shall
speak
to
it
by
way
of
corollary
,
and
draw
two
or
three
inferences
from
the
nature
of
it
.
1.
The
Mule
is
neither
a
Horse
nor
an
Ass
,
but
between
both
:
so
,
those
which
stand
Neuters
in
a
cause
,
are
neither
hot
not
cold
,
as
is
said
in
the
Apocalyps
.
Chap.
5.
But
yet
it
is
added
also
there
,
that
she
should
be
either
hot
or
cold
:
Moreover
,
Mules
are
barren
;
so
these
hypocrites
are
barren
and
empty
of
all
that
is
good
.
Mules
do
carry
very
great
burthens
:
those
men
likewise
that
do
stand
neuter
,
are
oftentimes
troubled
and
vexed
by
both
sides
,
like
to
those
men
that
Po●eanes
speaketh
of
,
who
have
a
room
one
Story
high
;
they
are
troubled
with
those
above
them
,
who
sometime
,
pour
water
upon
their
heads
;
and
with
the
smoak
of
them
below
.
And
thus
we
have
finished
the
first
part
of
our
Discourse
,
wherein
we
have
spoken
to
the
nature
and
properties
of
four-footed
Creatures
.
FINIS
.